Preface
So You Need a Place to Stay?
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at https://archiveofourown.org/works/81853816.
- Rating:
- Explicit
- Archive Warning:
- No Archive Warnings Apply
- Category:
- M/M
- Fandoms:
- Game Changers Series - Rachel Reid, Game Changers | Heated Rivalry - All Media Types, Heated Rivalry (TV)
- Relationships:
- Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov, Shane Hollander & Ilya Rozanov
- Characters:
- Cliff Marlow | Cliff Marleau, Victor St. Simon, Coach LeClaire (Game Changers), Hayden Pike, Jean-Jacques Boiziau | J. J. Dagenais
- Additional Tags:
- sleepover, Post-Episode: s01e06 The Cottage (Heated Rivalry), Snow, Ilya Rozanov Loves Shane Hollander, Pre-Book 6: The Long Game (Game Changers), Montreal Voyageurs | Montreal Metros (Game Changers), Boston Bears | Boston Raiders (Game Changers), Boston Bears | Boston Raiders Player Ilya Rozanov, Supportive Boston Bears | Boston Raiders (Game Changers), Teasing, Porn with Feelings, Yearning, no beta reader I'm going in raw, Condomless Sex, Anal Fingering, Anal Sex, POV Ilya Rozanov, Unreliable Narrator, Protective Hayden Pike, Anne of Green Gables References, Light Angst, Light Choking, Rocky Horror Picture Show References, Blizzards & Snowstorms, Mario Kart References, Characters Playing Mario Kart (Video Games), Good Friend Cliff Marlow | Cliff Marleau, Cliff Marlow | Cliff Marleau Finds Out About Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov, LGBTQ Ally Cliff Marlow | Cliff Marleau, Cliff Marlow | Cliff Marleau & Ilya Rozanov Friendship, Good Friend Hayden Pike, Hayden Pike Finds Out About Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov, POV Hayden Pike, POV Cliff Marlow | Cliff Marleau, Canon - Game Changers Series & Heated Rivalry (TV) Combination, Playlist, Shane Hollander Loves Ilya Rozanov, POV Shane Hollander, Recipes, Snowed In, Forced Proximity, Got a Beta Reader after Chapter 15, Loss of Parent(s), Flashbacks, Coming Out, Original Character(s)
- Language:
- English
- Stats:
- Published: 2026-03-25 Updated: 2026-10-19 Words: 108,495 Chapters: 19/22
So You Need a Place to Stay?
Summary
A snowstorm strands the Boston Bears in Montreal with not enough hotel rooms and nowhere to go in their rival’s city.
On a reckless impulse, Ilya volunteers to stay with Shane Hollander.
His teammates think it’s a joke.
Shane plays along.
No one knows they were in the same bed just hours ago.
Notes
llya knew that Coach LeClaire of the Boston Bears was a serious man, and when he spoke, he didn’t mince words.
“Boys, looks like we’re going to be in Montreal for the next few days.”
Ilya’s heart flipped, even as the rest of the team let out a collective groan that echoed through the hotel lobby.
He stood with twenty-two other large men, all clutching suitcases, surrounded by dozens of staff.
A short, perky woman in a smart plum blazer approached the coach. “I’m sorry, Mr. LeClaire. I called around, but because of the snowstorm and your unexpected stay, we only have eleven rooms available for all of you.”
LeClaire nodded. “Hmm. Thank you, Teri. We’ll take them.” He turned to the group.
“Alright. We usually book eighteen rooms, we’ve got eleven. We’re going to get real cozy, boys.” He paused. “Anyone have contacts in Montreal you could stay with?”
There was a flicker of discomfort on his face. They were, after all, in their biggest rival’s city.
Shane’s face flashed into Ilya’s mind, and the corner of his mouth twitched upward.
From the back, Aud piped up. “I’m from Laval, Coach. I can call someone, I’ll stay with my parents.”
Cliff Marleau cleared his throat. “Uh… I got a… someone I could probably stay with.” His ears turned red.
A few guys snickered. Someone lightly punched his arm.
“I played with Boiziau my rookie year in San Jose” St. Simon added. “I can probably stay with him.”
Ilya stared straight ahead, forcing his face neutral, like he had nothing to say.
He wanted to say something.
He wanted to shout it.
I want to stay with my boyfriend.
Of course, he didn’t say it out loud… Still, the word sat warm in his chest. Boyfriend.
He loved saying it, even if it was only to himself, and to Shane, and that one time six months ago at Shane’s parents’ kitchen table at the cottage.
Every time he said it, Shane had blushed so hard. Remembering his cheeks, flushed deep, freckles darkening. It made Ilya’s heart flutter, and, God, his body reacted in ways that were not helpful in public. His dick throbbed lightly.
“I just called my sister,” Simard, the equipment manager, cut in. “She’s in Pointe-Claire but out of town. Said there’s room for me and four others.”
A cheer went up.
“Party at Simard’s!” someone shouted.
LeClaire nodded, visibly relieved. “Good. That covers most of us. As for the rest…”
Ilya blinked.
He had been daydreaming… again. He had missed the last minute entirely. Before he could overthink it, he cleared his throat. “I have somewhere to stay.”
The room shifted. Heads turned.
“I stay with Shane Hollander.”
Silence—
Then the entire lobby erupted into laughter.
Ilya swallowed.
Even his coach, who Ilya secretly called "very serious man", was chuckling.
Did he just make a mistake? Probably. But St. Simon was staying with Boiziau, it wouldn’t be that crazy.
“No, I really can,” Ilya insisted. “We know each other since juniors.”
Carmichael and Marleau exchanged a look.
“Wh—what?” Marleau scoffed. “You hate him!”
“I do not hate Hollander,” Ilya shot back. “He is on-ice rival. But I know him longer than you even.”
The laughter started to die down.
Ilya could do this. He and Shane had already started to draw up the paperwork for the foundation to link the two of them as friends and not rivals, he told himself. We planned to be friends in public.
LeClaire studied him. “You did visit him after his injury… You really think you could?”
“Yes,” Ilya said, steady now. “He would say yes. Hollander is Canada’s Golden Boy, how could he say no to stranded Russian immigrant?” Ilya added, thickening his accent a little at the end.
The room burst out laughing again.
“Want me to ask Boiziau for his number?” St. Simon called.
“I have number, I said we are friends, no?” Ilya chirped.
Carmichael grinned. “Fine, call him. We gotta hear this shit.”
Ilya’s stomach dropped. But he moved anyway, already pulling out his phone. He wasn’t stupid, he knew he had to sell this. Fast. Ilya swallowed as he quickly grabbed his phone. He was smart though and perceptive enough to know he would need to make a big show of it in time to not only text and warn Shane but also change his contact from Jane to Hollander in his phone.
He stood up, hands in the air, and said, “Okay, Bears! How much do you want to bet? I stay at Canadian Prince of Hockey's home over next 3 days?”
Carmichael yelled, “I bet he hangs up on you the second you ask.”
Ilya said, “Okie, I write down dumb bet. If not, you owe $50.”
“I bet you both kill each other by day one,” Marleau added.
“No way is he even answering your call, dude,” St. Simon scoffed.
Other players placed their dumb bets. Meanwhile, Ilya was using this distraction to text Shane: “I’m going to call you, whole team is here listening, I told them we are friends, don’t have panic attack act like I didn’t text you.”
And changing his contact from Jane <3 to Hollander, his heart squeezed a little at the temporary change.
The bets piled on.
Ilya didn’t write a single one down.
He didn’t need to.
He hit call.
It rang once.
Twice—
“Rozanov? Why are you calling me?” Shane’s voice cut through the speaker. “Gloating on your win wasn’t enough, asshole?”
The lobby exploded.
“Hollander, you wound me,” Ilya said, gripping his chest and slipping easily into the act.
“What do you want, Rozanov? It's early.”
“Hollander, do not lie. You are up doing yoga and eating oatmeal!”
A quiet breath of laughter slipped through the phone.
“…What do you want Rozanov?”
“I have favor to ask,” Ilya said brightly.
“Uh-huh. I’m not giving you hockey tips, Rozy. We’ve been over this.”
Laughter rippled behind him from his team.
“Wait, is Hollander funny?” he heard Cliff whisper.
“Hollander, whole team snowed in. No hotels. I need you to be good Canadian citizen and let me stay with you, yes?”
A pause.
Then a sigh, but Ilya could hear the smile in it.
“So you’re saying no one wants to room with you because you're so annoying?”
A few guys snorted.
Ilya said nothing.
He waited.
“…Fine,” Shane said. “You can stay... Just a few days. But I only have one guest room and you are not playing my MHL 16 again. Last time you made my character do dumb shit.”
“…holy shit,” Marleau breathed.
Ilya smirked. “Okie. I text you address.”
“Oh, I'm your Uber driver now too?”
“Nyet. I take Uber. Probably nicer car than yours.”
A rustle. Keys. A quiet exhale.
“I'm on my way, Rozy.”
They hung up.
Ilya turned, spreading his arms.
“Boys, I am millionaire. You all owe me so much money.”
The room erupted, half laughter, half protest.
Ilya shoved his hands into his pockets, forcing his grin into something cocky, something careless.
Not the truth.
Never the truth.
Deflect, deflect, deflect.
It’s what you do best.
Because none of them knew…
Ilya knew Shane would be there in about 20 minutes. He knew because less than two hours earlier, at 4:30 in the morning, Ilya had kissed his sleeping boyfriend on the temple, slipped out of Shane’s bed, pulled on his clothes in the dark, and left to catch the team flight with a sigh and his eyes watering.
Chapter End Notes
I have the next part semi mapped out.
I wanted this to be a one-shot but decided they needed more. This first part is chaste, but wait til they get home...I updated some grammar errors someone pointed out for me. Thank you
Chapter 2: Yeah, Me and the Boys in the Hotel Lobby
Chapter Summary
Shane enters the lobby.
The Boston boys have some questions.
Chapter Notes
All italic words are Ilya's inner monologue.
I am not a native Russian speaker, please let me know any translations need fixing.
Chapter 2 title are lyrics from Cinderella by Remi Wolf. (I lowkey want an edit to this song on socials for HR because it really fits.)
The lobby had not calmed down. If anything, it had gotten worse. Ilya leaned against one of the pillars, arms crossed, pretending like he was not watching the front doors every five seconds.
“Ten bucks says he chickens out,” Carmichael muttered.
“He already answered,” St. Simon shot back.
“Yeah, on the phone. In person he’ll remember he hates your guts,” Marleau added, glancing at Ilya.
“I do not have guts you need worry about,” Ilya said dryly. “Only your money.”
A few guys snorted.
“Yeah, yeah,” Carmichael waved him off. “We’ll see, Rozy.”
Ilya rolled his shoulders, trying to shake out the tension. He knew Shane was coming. He knew.
Still—
His stomach felt tight.
Because this? This was different. This was not quiet. Not hidden. This was his entire team standing ten feet away, waiting to watch it blow up in his face.
The front doors slid open. Cold air rushed in. And then…
Shane Hollander walked in. My Shane. Moya llubov, Moy milyy, Moy paren’ (My love, my sweet, my boyfriend)
Like it was nothing. Like he wasn’t walking straight into a room full of his biggest rivals. The lobby went dead quiet.
Someone actually let out a low, “no fucking way…”
Brave.
Shane paused just inside, snow dusting his shoulders, eyes scanning the room. They landed on Ilya. And something flickered. Gone just as fast. Shane shoved his hands into his pockets and walked forward, Ilya could tell he was doing his absolute best to look casual, however casual was not in Shane’s DNA, as least not when he was out in public. His shoulders were up to his ears, his face was stern, his back impossibly straight.
Casual Shane, his Shane, was only seen by a few lucky people and Ilya was one of the chosen ones. He looked again at Ilya, exhaled and relaxed slightly trying to look like he hadn’t just driven across the city for this purpose.
“Well,” Shane said, stopping a few feet away. “This is weird.”
A few guys laughed nervously.
“Little bit,” Carmichael muttered.
Ilya pushed off the pillar, stepping forward.
“Hello, Hollander.”
“Rozanov.” Shane nodded
Flat. Easy. Like always. Like nothing.
Up close, Ilya could see the details no one else noticed. The slight flush in Shane’s cheeks. The way his jaw was set just a little tighter than usual. They would attribute it to the cold outside but Ilya knew it was nerves.
Good boy. Ty sdelan iz kamnya, kak gorgul'ya. (You are made of stone, like a gargoyle)
“So,” Shane said, glancing around at the team. “You all just hanging out or…?”
Moya milaya gorgul'ya (My cute gargoyle)
“You’re seriously letting Rozy stay with you?,” Marleau cut in immediately, folding his arms.
Shane didn’t even look at him.
“Yeah,” he said simply.
Silence.
Then chaos of a dozen voices.
“Jesus Hollander, you’re a fucking Boy Scout…” Marleau said
Look at my Shane.
“Are we being Punk’d?” one of the rookie’s chirped
He is so brave for me.
“You serious right now?” Ilya couldn’t tell if that was Aud or St. Simon
I’m going to devour him the moment we get home.
“You lose a bet or something guys?”
Dom… YA chto, tol'ko chto skazal «dom»? (Home… Did I just say home?)
Ilya felt his mouth twitch.
Shane shrugged, like it was the most normal thing in the world. “Storm. No rooms. He asked.”
“You hate each other,” Carmichael said flatly.
Shane finally looked at him. “On the ice.”
A beat.
Then he added, “He’s less annoying off it.”
The room erupted.
“BULLSHIT!”
“Since when?!”
Ilya scoffed, stepping closer. “Excuse you. I am delight all times.”
Shane glanced at him. “Debatable.”
Their shoulders brushed. Light. Quick. But enough.
Carmichael’s eyes narrowed. “Okay, what the hell is this?”
“Whaaaaat?” Ilya asked innocently.
“This,” Carmichael gestured between them. “This whole… whatever the hell this is.”
“Is called helping teammate in time of need,” Ilya said. “Very heroic. You should try sometime.”
“Teammate?” Carmichael questioned
Oooops, Shane is not his teammate. Except he is. He’s always on my side. Blyat! (Fuck!)
“Yeah, I’m not crashing at my rival’s house,” Marleau said.
“You do not have charm for it,” Ilya shot back. “We are teammates on All-Stars no? We skate circles around notorious asshole Dallas Kent and annoyingly happy Carter Vaughn”
A couple guys laughed. Still… The looks hadn’t gone away. Too many eyes. Too much attention. Shane shifted slightly, like he felt it too.
It will be ok moy solnyshko, you are the sun they cannot see this, it’s too bright for them to see this. (My sunshine)
“Are you coming or what?” he said, looking at Ilya. “Or do you want to keep doing whatever this is all day?”
Ilya grabbed his bag, slinging it over his shoulder.
“I am coming,” he said.
“Yeah,” Carmichael muttered. “You are.”
Ilya shot him a look. Carmichael was strangely perceptive, and Ilya made a note to keep an eye on him later.
“Do not worry,” he said. “I come back alive. Probably.”
“Doubt it,” St. Simon called.
“Text us when he murders you,” Marleau added.
“I bury him in snow,” Ilya said easily. “No one finds body.”
That got a bigger laugh.
Shane huffed under his breath, already turning toward the door. “Jesus Christ.”
Ilya followed, close enough to feel the heat of him, but not touching. Not here. Not with all of them watching. The doors slid open again, cold air hitting them both. Behind them, the noise started back up immediately.
“What the hell just happened?”
“Dude, I’m telling you, something’s weird….”
“Rivals don’t do that!”
“They did play well together in Tamp…”
The doors shut. Silence. Snow fell steadily outside, soft and constant. For a second, neither of them moved.
Then Shane exhaled. “Well,” he muttered. “That was insane.”
Ilya let out a quiet laugh. “You did good.”
Ty takoy smelyy, lyobov’ moya. (You are so brave my love)
Shane glanced at him. “Yeah?”
“Mm,” Ilya nodded. “Very convincing. Almost like you do not like me.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “Shut up.”
But there was a smile there. Small. Real. They started toward the car. Side by side. Not touching. Close enough.
“Your team is going to talk,” Shane said after a moment.
“They always talk,” Ilya replied. “Now they have new material.”
Shane huffed. “Yeah. Great…”
A beat.
Then, quieter…“You sure about this?”
Ilya didn’t hesitate. “No.”
Shane snorted. “Yeah, me neither.”
They reached the car. Shane unlocked it, gripping his keys in his hand.
“You think this is bad idea?” Ilya asked
“Yeah,” Shane said, opening the driver’s side door. “It’s crazy”
Another beat. Neither of them moved right away.
Then Ilya smirked. “But is also good one. Three days of snowstorm, cozy in bed”
My mouth around your cock.
Shane looked at him for a second.
Then shook his head with a smile, climbing into the car.
“Get in, Baby.” Shane said with a smile his face couldn’t contain.
And Ilya did.
Chapter End Notes
I love the idea of Ilya referring to Shane's public persona as a cute lil Gargoyle. He's made of stone are guards his little castle. Also, canon Ilya and I would be about 3-4 years a part in age, and I'd like to think Russia got access to "Gargoyles" the cartoon TV show a few years after it aired which would put Ilya in the perfect spot to watch the show as a kid. 1. The gargoyles were hot! 2. That show is a reference for me far too often. I think Ilya would be into it.
Like most dual language speakers, Ilya switches his inner monologue between English and Russian. I do this, although I do not speak Russian, I speak two languages and find myself switching.
Thanks for the love and kudos.
The next chapter is very... domestic. I plan on updating soon!
Chapter 3: So Domestic
Chapter Summary
For the first time, Ilya and Shane don’t have to hide, at least not completely. Under the cover of a snowstorm, a simple mundane grocery trip turns into something more... stolen closeness, quiet devotion, and the thrill of being almost truly seen. Between a carefully maintained lie, Ilya begins to imagine a life where this kind of ordinary intimacy could be real.
Chapter Notes
This chapter is twice as long because I wanted to give them this. They deserve to be seen as they really are. It's as close as they can get while still hiding their biggest secret. I think we forget the longing of normalcy sometimes.
Ilya was elated. Not only was he going to be with Shane for three whole days, there was no need to hide it. His chest felt open, and there was a lightness to the air around them and a static electricity between them.
Shane took an exit Ilya was unfamiliar with. He glanced over at Shane with a questioning look and thought,
Maybe he WILL murder me? I flew too close to the sun. I enjoyed this too much.
“We gotta get food, supplies. Three days of snow, We gotta go to the store,” Shane said.
“Oh,” Ilya said. “Okie, I wait in car.” Shane glanced over briefly with a quizzical look on his face and grabbed Ilya’s hand.
“No, we don’t need to do that. We can go in together,” Shane smiled.
So brave.
Ilya looked at Shane as they pulled into the parking lot, eyes wide with wonder. Something so simple, so domestic. Ilya could have never imagined it, but Shane was right. They could. They had a built-in story, a justification, a reason for their proximity this one time. He was going to make the most of it.
When we get home, you will be on your back. I ya potseluyu kazhduyu vesnushku. (And I will kiss every last freckle.)
The snow was falling in soft sheets around them. Shane and Ilya stepped out of the car, shivering slightly with excitement and anticipation and maybe a little of the bitter cold surrounding them. They instinctively stayed close. Not touching, not openly showing anything, but close enough that Ilya could feel the warmth radiating off Shane’s jacket.
“Okay,” Shane muttered, rubbing his hands together and pulling out a small piece of paper from his pocket. “We need basics. Food, supplies… candles?”
“Candles? How romantic” Ilya grinned.
“Fuck off Rozy, I meant the survival kind” Shane said seriously
“Mm, yes. Survival mission. But also… we make delicious food.” He waggled his eyebrows playfully. “I make you my favorite. You eat, I am happy.”
YA prigotovlyu dlya tebya retsept moyey mamy. (I will make you my mother’s recipe.)
Shane chuckled.
Ilya’s grin widened. “Good.” As a statement but also a question of affirmation.
He simultaneously fought the urge to grab Shane’s hand and also to hide away. He glanced around, already plotting how to navigate the aisles to Shane’s comfort level.
Shane tossed him a side glance. “I have this list” Reaffirming Shane’s need for order in the chaos that was Ilya in a grocery store.
Moya malen’kaya kamennaya gorgul'ya (My little stone gargoyle)
Ilya groaned as he pulled the cart out of the row “Of course you have list” sarcastically.
Kogda tvoy kamen’ raskoletsya dlya menya? (When will your stone break for me?)
The store lights glimmered across the snow-dusted glass doors. Inside, the warmth hit them immediately. The familiar smell of bread, coffee, and fresh produce wrapped around them like a blanket. Ilya’s eyes lit up. “Mm… Bread, butter… oh! And cheese!” He practically skipped toward the dairy section, his excitement obvious.
Shane shook his head, laughing under his breath. “You’re ridiculous.”
“I am genius,” Ilya said seriously, grabbing a small basket. “You carry list. I push cart and put whatever I want in it. Win. Win.”
Ilya caught up to Shane who started walking down the spice aisle, rolling it carefully beside him. Their proximity was… electric. Every time Ilya brushed past him, every time their shoulders bumped slightly, it felt dangerous but excitingly domestic.
Eto moy lyubimyy den’. (This is my favorite day)
People glanced at them as they moved, but it wasn’t strange enough to draw attention, just two people running errands. Two people who happened to be some of the most well known Hockey players in the league who had been pitted as rivals since they were just teens.
But, Ilya and his team were snowed in. They needed temporary housing. That was their cover, their justification.
We are safe moya lyubov’ (my love).
A lilting song played on the speakers above them that made Ilya feel even more domestic, the scene in front of him, Shane looking at some spices in French Ilya could not read... It felt like just another Wednesday.
I want this boring life. I need this boring man. Look how cute he is. I want to bite him. Just one little...
“This is insane,” Shane muttered, interrupting Ilya's thoughts.
They weaved through the aisles. “I can’t believe we’re actually doing this. Grocery shopping like normal people.” Shane said.
Ilya huffed out a laugh. “Normal people? Hollander you have special assistant to shop for you since you are such big Hockey star?”
“What? No… Asshole! I meant-” Shane protested
“I am kidding. You are Hero! You come save stranded Russian immigrant in terrible snowstorm. Save him from sleeping in same room as Brad Hammersmith who snores like Bear and never washes socks because of stupid stinky superstition” Ilya said, louder than needed in-case anyone was paying too much attention to them.
Shane smirked. “Hero, huh?” He tilted his head at Ilya, giving him a teasing glance. “And this heroic plan… involves you cooking?”
Ilya’s cheeks warmed. “Yes. You taste. You like. You eat all. Very special recipe. Very good soup.” He paused, emphasis on the ‘P’ in soup. His eyes glinted as he leaned towards Shane and his voice lowered “Maybe… I impress.”
Shane lowered his chin, looked around to see if anyone was close enough to overhear. “You impress me everyday”
Ilya’s breath caught and his lips pursed together for a brief moment.
We are in public and you shed your stone for me moya gorgul'ya.
To break himself from spiraling into absolute heart eyes for his Shane he laughed softly, ducking down another aisle together. Shane’s hand brushed against Ilya’s as he reached for a bag of coffee grounds, and Ilya’s heart jumped. He pretended to inspect the packet of protein in the cart, as he smiled. He was acutely aware of every inch of Shane next to him. The snowstorm outside, the pressure of their teammates’ eyes earlier, it all melted away in this small domestic bubble.
Eto byli by my, lyubov’ moya? A chto, yesli by my byli prosto samimi soboy, a ne tem, kem nas ozhidali uvidet’? (Would this be us my love? If we were just us and not what they expected us to be?)
They moved through the store quickly, but carefully. They knew they wanted to hurry as it was still early morning and Montreal would be waking up to news soon of the snowstorm and more patrons would be coming into the store. But Ilya didn't want this to end. This was the first time since they were 18 that they could be seen together outside of the context of Hockey. Ilya dreamed of this more often than he cared to admit to himself. When he would be in a store in Boston he imagined what Shane would want. When he went to a cafe' in the Back Bay he would think "What is my Shane's order? I should know this." He dreamed of being retired and fighting over which brand of fiber to get. He longed for this exact brand of boring.
Shane grabbed canned goods and this awful looking protein pasta, while Ilya focused on fresh vegetables, meats, and the ingredients for his mother’s recipe; Shchi, a rich, savory soup that Ilya always loved. His mama would make it on especially cold days and as Ilya picked out the ingredients he held each to his chest like precious treasure. He did this automatically, and hadn’t noticed until he caught Shane grinning when he glanced over.
“You really know how to make this… special recipe?” Shane whispered as they passed the deli counter as Ilya looked for fresh sauerkraut.
Ilya smiled slyly. “Yes. But is… very secret. Only share this with…”
The man I will marry one day.
They both were staring at the cold case between the produce and fish section. Shane’s lips twitched in amusement as he brushed his body lightly against Ilya to grab a fresh batch of tsukemono (pickled vegetables).
Ilya looked at it. “What is taaa-sookie-monyo?” he tried to sound out as he resumed leaning against the cart handle trying to look casual and not focus on the sparks that flew straight from that touch to his cock.
He peeked at Shane, who chuckled but couldn’t hide the small, fond smile tugging at his mouth.
“Tsukemono” He corrected. “It’s pickled vegetables. My mom usually makes it, but I ran out. I was supposed to go this weekend, but looks like that’s not happening.”
The worked their way through the store picking out what Ilya was sure others would describe as the weirdest selections of ingredients and foods. Items two athletes; one from Russia, the other a Japanese Canadian would find essential. But to the world would not fit into the box they put them in, in their minds. Shane grabbed a 6 pack of “100-Hour Candles”, and Ilya grabbed a yankee candle called “Warm Linen” because he liked the smell. Shane grabbed batteries, and Ilya grabbed a puzzle. Shane loaded multiple gallons of water onto the bottom of the cart and Ilya grabbed a pack of ginger ale and and a pack of coca-cola. They did so quietly, wordlessly, one matching the other without much fuss.
This feels right. This feels like home.
They navigated to the checkout, sliding their very full cart and loading it down the conveyor. Ilya held his breath hoping the cashier would not recognize HIM at least. Shane was impossible to miss in Montreal. He was on billboards, commercials, he was their golden boy. The cashier was middle aged woman who barely seemed to register the customers in front of her, far more focused on scanning the items and inputting the produce codes. Ilya started to exhale when suddenly he heard…
“QUOI!?” (WHAT!?)
Ilya felt Shane stiffen behind him as Ilya loaded the last item he could reach onto the conveyor belt. He looked up and the bagger was holding an apple, mouth agape staring at Ilya and then to Shane and then to Ilya again.
Time to put on a show Ilya.
“Oh you are big Boston Bears fan?” Ilya smiles at the young man.
The kid, probably seventeen or eighteen just stared.
“Do not worry, I will sign apron for you” Ilya says sarcastically
“Toi…” He said in Quebecois then corrected himself in English “Y—You’re… Shane Hollander et… you’re…” the young man stammers mixing French and English (You)
“Yes, yes I am best play in league, donating my time to second best player in league, we can both sign something if you are wanting—”
The cashier is still scanning items albeit slower now as she looks up and stares quizzically.
“He… uh…” Shane starts
“You hate each other” the bagger says in a thick accent where hate sounds like ‘ate’.
“Ahhhh yes, on ice he is rival, but today he is hero! Entire Boston team is snowed in, we have nowhere to stay. Hollander is Canadian Prince of Hockey yes? He has castle we all stay at!” Ilya says chuckling a little at the end.
“M— mais, can…how… I…” (but)
The kid is really stammering now.
“Je peux signer ton chapeau, mais pas Rozanov; ce chapeau prendrait feu si sa signature figurait sur un chapeau des Voyageurs”. (I can sign your hat, but Rozanov can’t, that hat would catch on fire if his signature was on a Voyageurs hat) Shane responded in what Ilya can only assume is the most perfect French.
The bagger laughed and shook his head.
“Non, je pensais simplement que je ne verrais jamais” (No, I just thought I would never see…)
Ilya was always the one to smooth unexpected things over, he was always the one with perfect deflection tactics, but here, now Ilya felt like he could do nothing. He could only understand the words ‘Rozanov; and ;Voyageurs; so he responded to that.
“Hollander stop telling people I am better than all Voyageurs teammates combined!”
He could tell Shane was nervous. But the built-in armor of the team being snowed in made Shane, His Shane, bolder than he had seen before. He noticed the look of determination on his face. A mix of his on-ice persona and the steadfast gaze he had given Ilya that late night in the cottage when he had stayed up to draw out a plan for their charity, and for Ilya to move to eventually Canada when he becomes a free agent.
Ilya smiled with one hand coming up to cover his mouth to hide his true grin… he was trying to play it off.
The bagger laughed again, shaking his head, clearly overwhelmed but delighted. The tension cracked just enough.
“Can… can I get picture?” he asked, holding up his phone with shaky hands.
Shane hesitated. Just a beat.
Ilya didn’t. But swallowed hard. He hoped it was imperceptible to the people around him.
“Of course,” he said easily, handing the phone to Shane. “Hollander, take our picture”.
Shane rolled his eyes.
I will be jester because you are gorgul’ya (gargoyle) but I know deep down you are my knight in this castle we have built around us, moy llyubov (my love).
“I joke, of course! We will pay for our groceries and then take photo with number one Boston fan” Ilya said.
They finished checking out, making small talk with the bagger, and Shane mentioned far too many times to remind the kid that the Boston Bears were snowed in. And Ilya continued to over exaggerate Shane's “heroic gesture”.
“He will be knighted by queen for taking in Boston Bears” Ilya said snidely
"He wants Lady Byng to add to his many many trophies"
"They will name street after Hollander in Montreal AND Boston for this"
"Statues will be erect... that cannot be word" Ilya paused his face scrunching to remember the correct word in English
Shanes face flushed and said "Erected..." as he rubbed his forehead.
“You… were very good on ice... en même temps (together)... in All-Stars game” the bagger complimented
“Ahhh yes, we are now best of friends after embarrassing Dallas Kent!” Ilya chuckled
The cashier gave the total and Ilya practically lunged to pay before Shane but Shane had already swiped his card and Ilya clicked his tongue in protest.
“First you agree to house me, now you pay to feed me? Hollander, I cannot allow this! We stop at Timmy’s before we get to castle, I owe you timbits!” Ilya laughed to further ingratiate himself with his new found Canadian fan.
The cashier agreed to take the photo, and Ilya stepping just close enough to Shane to make it look natural.
Casual. Friend but not close friend. Once a year teammate. Nothing more.
Everything more.
The woman snapped the photo, and the kid, named Mathieu thanked them both about six times, and then suddenly remembered he had a job to do and went back to bagging. But the air had shifted.
They were seen now.
Not fully. Not truthfully.
But enough.
Close enough.
Outside, the cold hit them hard again, biting through layers as they loaded the car. Neither of them spoke at first. The quiet wasn’t uncomfortable. It was full.
Full of everything they couldn’t say inside. The trunk shut with a heavy thud.
Shane leaned against it for a second, hands in his jacket pockets, exhaling into the cold air. “That could’ve gone worse.”
Ilya huffed, with a smile but not looking at Shane. “Mm. I am very charming. I save us.”
“You always think you save us,” Shane shot back, but there was no bite to it.
Ilya stepped closer, just slightly, enough that their shoulders almost touched again. “We save us.”
Shane looked at him then. And Ilya could feel his gaze. He looked towards Shane, really looked.
And for a second, the parking lot, the snow, the world… none of it mattered. They had just won a battle. The war was on-going. But they were storming their castle. They had spent almost a decade building up walls to keep everyone on the outside out. It was meant to keep them safe, but they didn't realize they also kept each other out. The castle built around them was supposed to shield them, but had they been locked in the tower this whole time?
As they took a beat and stared at each other, both of their eyes were shining. From the cold, from the emotions pouring over them, from the first time experiencing something everyone else in their world took for granted. Running an errand together.
“Get in the car, Rozy,” Shane said quietly.
But his voice had changed.
Chapter End Notes
Don't worry... the smut is coming! But we gotta earn it first!
Chapter 4: Safe Inside These Walls
Chapter Summary
After their domestic little shopping trip, Shane and Ilya make it back to Shane's apartment and things heat up.
Chapter Notes
CW:
Smut incoming!
No Condom Sex
The door barely clicked shut before the shift happened. It was immediate. Ilya let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding in. Obvious to each of them and the walls they shared too infrequently.
The quiet of the apartment wrapped around them, warm after the biting cold. Bags hit the counter one by one, the rustle of groceries being allotted to their assigned spots, loud in the stillness. The storm outside howled faintly against the windows, sealing them in.
We are fully safe now moy lyubov’. (My love)
They placed the groceries on the counter and then glanced at each other briefly. This is really happening. Ilya reached into a shopping bag, pulling out produce, setting it carefully on the counter like this wasn’t absolutely exhilarating. Like his pulse wasn’t racing.
“You got… a lot,” Shane said.
“Mm, yes,” Ilya hummed, not looking at him. “We survive three days. Maybe four. Maybe five. Very prepared.”
Shane snorted softly. “Yeah. Very.”
Silence again. Shane moved to the fridge, opening it, bending slightly as he started to organize things inside. Methodical. Intentional. Ilya wanted to scoop him up then and there, but he knew from Shane’s food run at the Cottage that Shane needed to put all the items away before they could move on to other things. They continued in near silence, as they both put items away in the pantry, the fridge, freezer, hall closet. Ilya was unpacking the last bag when…
“Ilya.” Shane said quietly.
Ilya froze for half a second before straightening, turning just slightly. “Hmm?”
Shane was closer than expected.
“Everyone knows we’re here… together.” Shane said flatly.
Ilya craned his neck around as he unpacked the last bag to look directly at Shane.
Ilya’s lips parted slightly trying not to smile. “Yes.”
Shane looked bewildered, Ilya knew what he did next would either send Shane spiraling, or ease his worries.
“They think they know why Solnyshko.” (Little sunshine)
Ilya took a small step closer. Shane didn’t move.
“But they don’t.” Ilya said with a smile
Another step. Ilya could feel the heat of Shane’s breath and body, could see the stiffness in his body.
Shane’s breath slowed, deepened. “No,” he said softly. “They don’t.” A slight smile crept over his face, Ilya watched as his shoulders dropped.
The space between them shrank. Ilya watched as Shane looked around the kitchen, the only things left to put away were the candles.
“Fuck it” Shane said breathlessly and pounced on Ilya like a rabid kitten.
They had done this before. A hundred times. In hotel rooms, in borrowed spaces, in stolen hours that always felt too short. They had had a taste of normalcy at the Cottage but it was in secret. No one knew they were there.
But this… This was different. The world knew they were here. Together. And still had no idea. And that thought made Ilya feel very very horny.
Shane had Ilya pinned against the counter, laughing into their next kiss as they broke away briefly to get some air.
“Clothes. Off. Now” Shane said
“So bossy” Ilya growled
“Fuck off” Shane said though a laugh
They were tearing at each others clothes and walking their way to the bedroom. Once everything but their underwear was off, Ilya guided Shane to the bed.
“We do not have to rush moy lyubov’(my love), we can take our time, we have three days” Ilya said in a low voice.
Shane looked at him with a smile “We do have three days, so maybe I make you beg for it”
Ilya sucked in a breath and went to kiss Shane but instead he was chasing his lips.
This is new…
Shane brushed passed Ilya taking off his boxer briefs and headed into the shower with a quick wink behind his shoulder “Wait for me”
Ilya let out an exhale. He hadn’t seen this side of Shane often. Typically, Shane liked Ilya to take charge, Shane would beg for it, and Ilya would tease Shane until they fucked. At the cottage, Ilya got a taste of a more confident Shane. It was hot and although Ilya liked their usual dynamic, switching it up once in awhile was sexy. It was all Ilya could do not to follow Shane into the shower and beg to fuck him right there.
Shane didn’t make him wait long, Ilya was still hard with just the thought of Shane.
Shane rounded around the bathroom door looking like an absolute god. His beautiful naked body was still dewy from the shower. A white towel wrapped around his waist. His perfect powerful frame, although not as bulky as Ilya’s looked strong, sleek and sculpted and absolutely stunning.
Who sent you to me?
Shane walked to Ilya, his hand came up, slow at first, like he was giving Ilya time to process. Ilya let out a groan.
“Fuck Shane, Ty izvayan bogami (You are sculpted from the gods)” Ilya whined
Shane placed his hand on Ilya’s chest and kissed him slowly. Ilya’s lips parted, returning the kiss and deepening it. His head filled with thoughts of wishing this could be their daily routine if they weren’t who they were.
How did I get so lucky?
Shane’s hand slipped down towards Ilya’s cock and all of Ilya’s wishful thoughts turned to liquid hot lust. Shane let out a noise as he pushed down Ilya’s briefs and wrapped his hand around Ilya’s throbbing cock. He pushed Ilya onto the bed, threw off his towel and straddled him, his muscular thighs framing his beautiful cock as he hovered over Ilya’s pelvis. Shane slowly started kissing his neck, and leaving little pecks on his chest, and down his abdomen. Leaving small temporary red marks in spots. Not enough to bruise, but enough to feel.
“Pl—eeeeasssse, Let me fuck you Hollander” Ilya grunted
Shane smirked and worked his way down to Ilya’s inner thighs nipping and kissing on his most sensitive erogenous zones. Ilya was so hard, Shane was able to take his cock into his mouth easily with no hands.
Look at you… Magic Trick, No Hands!
Ilya smiled to himself and then let out a deep moan throwing his head back as Shane took him deeper into his mouth. Shane cupped his balls, applying light pressure on his perineum where he knew Ilya loved to be pressed to lightly teasing his prostate.
Ilya bucked up into Shane’s throat unintentionally from the acute pleasure and unsurprisingly, as Shane had had years of becoming an expert on all things Ilya, opened his throat and took Ilya to the hilt.
“Fuuuuuck” Ilya growled.
Shane slid his mouth off of Ilya with a pop and started to crawl up and straddled Ilya again, stroking his own cock a few times and reaching his hand back to spread his cheek lighting grinding himself. Ilya reached for the lube and slicked his fingers, and worked his way to Shane’s ass.
Working the fingers around Shane’s eager hole and teasing it a little. With the first finger in, Shane let out a little whimper. Ilya couldn’t get as much purchase from this angle, but he suspected Shane wanted it, so when he eventually started thrusting himself down on Ilya’s fingers, he knew how badly Shane wanted him.
“Mmmm Shane please, I need to be inside you” Ilya pleaded.
“Fuck Ilya, get inside me baby” Shane said breathlessly
He knew Shane wouldn’t be able to resist much. Yes, they had fucked just last night, but the anticipation on the ride home from the store, it was palpable.
Shane groaned and backed up on Ilya’s torso, aligning himself with Ilya’s cock which had gone untouched for the last 6 minutes… but who was counting.
Shane lowered himself onto Ilya’s cock. Shane’s pulsing heat enveloped Ilya’s head. It was then that Ilya realized neither Shane nor he had reached for a condom. His eyes widened. They hadn’t done this before. They talked about it, sure, they were exclusive, and neither of them had been with anyone else for a year, but it just hadn’t happened.
Ilya let out a guttural sound he would have been embarrassed by if not for the intense pleasure of what he was feeling. It was all he could do not to thrust into Shane as Shane lowered himself inch by inch making sounds that Ilya felt down to his toes.
“Shane, fuuuuuuck I don’t know if…mmfh…. will last” Ilya pleaded.
He had never once fucked anyone without a condom. The sensation, although familiar, was warmer, more visceral and incredibly intimate. He was overcome with emotion knowing the trust that was between them. Knowing this would be their forever.
“It’s ok baby, you… feel… so… good” Shane said, barely audible as he finally took the full length of Ilya’s cock inside of him. His breath catching on the last word. Shane gulped, his Adam’s apple bobbing and started to grind his hips back and forth slowly as he hitched forward with his arms on either side of Ilya on the bed.
Ilya grabbed Shane’s hips just to grab onto something for purchase as this absolutely stunning man took his whole cock inside of him and rode him. He loved Shane’s hips. He loved everything about Shane, but the beautiful tiger stripes that accentuated his beautiful body sent Ilya into a frenzy the first time he saw them.
As Shane started moving, slow at first and then Shane being the disciplined athlete he was, started bobbing his entire body up and down on Ilya’s cock with the grace and determination of a professional athlete at the top of his field. Beads of sweat formed and Ilya was so gone in his euphoria he was almost soundless. He was about to cum, but Ilya was determined to last longer, and seeing his gorgeous, stunning, sexy as fuck boyfriend riding him in his bed after doing something as domestic as grocery shopping and all of his teammates KNOWING they were here, and feeling ALL of Shane with no condom? It was too much.
Ilya grunted, tearing himself out of his near catatonic state and flipped them. Shane let out a whimper and then a growl that was more like a kitten than anything threatening as Ilya put his boyfriend on his back. That was the only small protest as Shanes legs wrapped around Ilya’s waist and pressed him encouraging him to go deeper.
Ilya took a moment just to stare into Shane’s eyes as he entered him slowly. Shane, his Shane, was so beautiful. He was always beautiful of course, but the uninhibited, angelic and open look he was giving Ilya now, Ilya hoped he could remember this exact face until his dying day.
“My turn, moy lyubov’ (my love)” Ilya said as he nuzzled into Shane’s neck and kissed him on his pulse point.
“I love you sweetheart” Ilya said as his slow thrusts turned more desperate and quickened.
“Ya tebya lyublyu, Ilya”(I love you) Shane said back and they kissed deeply and wordlessly knowing how special this moment was.
Ilya felt Shane close around him and Shane let out a beautiful sound as he reached completion. Two more thrusts and Ilya was also coming, but inside Shane. Shane let out a breathless “ohh” as Ilya’s hot cum entered him for the first time and Shane hugged him even closer.
Ilya was kissing Shane on the face, on his temple, on his neck on his lips.
“Ya tebya lyublyu, Ya tebya lyublyu, Ya tebya lyublyu” (I love you, I love you, I love you) Ilya whispered through the kisses
I am fully gone. I have never loved someone like this. I will do anything, ANYTHING for this man.
After some time, it could have been one minute or ten, Ilya was so euphoric he had lost all sense of time. Ilya rolled off of Shane, his softening dick hitting the cold air and Ilya immediately regretting it.
I would stay inside you forever, it’s the safest place I know.
They stared at each other. Shane smiled then got a hopeful look in his eye.
“Ilya…” he said almost too seriously.
“Can we…” He hesitated.
Ilya looked at him, sensing the hesitancy.
“Cottage rules Shane, just be honest sweetheart” Ilya said steeling himself
Are you having doubts? Are your walls coming back up?
“Can we just pretend, for the next few days that… that this is, normal. That we get to do this whenever we want to, and that you being here is…” Shane’s eyes were glassy. “Can we pretend this is our everyday?”
Ilya’s looked at Shane, his elbow propping him up. Ilya’s heart felt like it would burst wide open.
Vot ty gde, (There you are) You have let me into your castle.
“Yes sweetheart, it is what I want too” Ilya smiled
Chapter End Notes
As a reminder, I do not speak Russian. All Russian is through google translate, please correct me if you see issues and are a native speaker.
Next chapter...
(There's a knock at the door...)
Chapter 5: I Look To You To See The Truth
Chapter Summary
Snowstorms are for making warm soup
For falling deeper in love
For dancing in a kitchen
and... for friends?
Chapter Notes
This is the recipe I'm following for Ilya's Shchi: https://youtu.be/vMdMWRt2O_g?si=q_w6mL36tVVSXoby
Here is the playlist: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/6JWmwoVV8c1dmdvZWTNuOK?si=36689d1e57d14148
I spent a lot of time curating this. It is in this order purposefully.Kind comments keep me fed. Thank you all for reading!
Ilya woke first from their post coital nap. This was not unusual. Although Shane often got up first, Ilya liked to luxuriate in bed and just watch the rise and fall of Shane’s chest. What was unusual was waking up without the dread of having to leave. No schedule. No quiet exit with a soft kiss to his sleeping boyfriend. No careful reconstruction of distance. Just… this.
Shane was half on top of him, one leg thrown over his hips, face pressed into Ilya’s shoulder like he had no intention of moving for at least another hour. His breath was slow, even. He was completely out. Ilya loved the unguarded openness of Shane’s face when he slept. He got to see this face in fleeting moments when Shane was awake. Mostly in the wake of an orgasm, but this face, Shane’s sweet sleeping face was special. He suspected not many got to see it. Shane’s parents of course, and probably stupid Hayden Pike since he still insisted on rooming with Shane during roadies even though Shane was a big enough star to ask for his own hotel room. Ilya exhaled with a huff thinking he had to share this special sleepy Shane with 12th best Voyageur Pike!
Shane stirs, and Ilya smiled softly, brushing his fingers through Shane’s hair.
I’m so lucky, you trust me to see this face.
Good thought. Yes… a good thought. But also a dangerous one. How could he love something so much yet he couldn’t always hold on to it.
Ilya stayed there, just watching him. Memorizing. The way Shane’s face softened in sleep, the absence of tension, the way his mouth was slightly open like he had forgotten the world existed.
He thinks of how gargoyles turn to stone by day when they are being perceived, but by night they awaken. How they don’t realize how vulnerable they are when they are unmovable stone.
Shane roused, and Ilya pressed a light kiss to his temple before carefully shifting out from under him. Shane made a small noise in protest.
“Mm. Stay,” Shane mumbled.
Ilya paused. Then smiled.
“I make food,” he whispered. “You sleep, solnyshko.”(Sunshine)
A pause.
“…okay,” Shane muttered, turning over and already gone again.
——————
Ilya pulled on the pair of sweats he had left somewhere in the trail they had left behind and stole one of Shanes All-Stars shirts from 2014 and immediately got to work. The kitchen felt different, far less charged. Still warm. Still theirs. He moved easily, confidently, like he belonged there. Because right now, he did. As he started gathering the ingredients he remembered his kitchen from childhood, and the smells wafting around his home. His mother asking him and Alexei to chop the cabbage and potatoes while she created the rich warm broth. He had picked Shchi because it was something that would be Shane approved but this was also his love language. He was able to make food at the cottage, but it was with ingredients Shane had gotten. This… was his childhood. A part of his mama. A part of his soul. He lined everything up with precision, nodding slightly to himself.
If he doesn’t like it, do not cry.
“Shchi,” he said under his breath. Ilya smiled to himself remembering a phrase in Russian he rarely gets to use anymore “Na ser’yoznykh shchakh”(On serious shchi) Shchi is cabbage soup. Somehow, it also became a nickname for face. Why? Ilya had no idea. Russians are strange. Soup is face. This makes sense to no one. Not even Russians. So when someone’s face is serious, they say, “Ah, he is on serious shchi.” So Ilya chuckled as he prepared Shchi for his Shchi-ayne… he laughed again to himself and thought:
I could be a comedian if hockey does not work out, Shchi-ayne would hate it.
Behind him, there was the sound of footsteps dragging. Ilya didn’t turn.
“I told you to stay in bed,” he murmured
“Mmmph, but I like being near you,” Shane replied, voice rough.
Ilya glanced over his shoulder. Shane looked so cute. Hair everywhere, one of Ilya’s hoodies thrown on with nothing underneath, boxer briefs that show off his perfectly toned thighs, eyes sticky with sleep and brow furrowed.
Absolutely perfect.
“You look…” Ilya said smiling.
“Shut up…” Shane muttered, dropping onto one of the stools.
“Like Furby…” Ilya chuckled
“Like a what?” Shane shot a betrayed look over to Ilya
“Like little weird babble toy from childhood. Furby”
Shane cracked one eye open. “Ilya…”
“Yes, you are Furby now” Ilya teased lovingly
“…great.” Shane puffed.
“You always call me something weird! Like tomato or lawnmower and now that creepy toy!”
And gargoyle and cabbage soup and love of my life and now Shchi-ayne.
Ilya laughed “Oh, you love it moy lyubov’(my love)”
Shane shrugged, conceding.
Ilya moved through the kitchen like it’s a cathedral, every motion careful, almost reverent. Ilya added the smoked short ribs to the pressure cooker with spices and bay leaves and water and set the timer for one hour.
He prepped the vegetables starting with the carrots and the onions. The cabbage waiting like an altar offering. Shane leans against the counter, entertained, watching like it’s a show he didn’t buy tickets for. Ilya holds up a head of cabbage like it’s a rare jewel.
“Is cabbage. Very important. You do not disrespect cabbage,” he says like Shane’s life depends on it.
“Are you threatening me over a soup Rozanov?” Shane says quirking an eyebrow
“I am… not threatening. I am instructing,” Ilya says with a wink.
I want to have this, the real version of this, with you moy lyubov’(my love)… all the time. One day we will.
Shane reaches over to steal a thin slice of carrot. Ilya swats his hand away, but softly, almost teasing letting Shane steal one.
Shane grins. “This is called, Schai-yee?”
“Mmmm… sort of. It’s pronounced more like ‘She’.
The pressure cooker beeped and Ilya let out the steam. The apartment filling with the the delicious smells of rich broth and onions and home.
—— ——
Something warm, slow, and deeply familiar that settled into Ilya’s chest like a memory he hadn’t visited in a long time. Home. Ilya stood at the stove, wooden spoon in hand, stirring the pot with careful attention. Steam curled up around his face, softening the edges of everything. The windows had fogged slightly from the heat, the storm outside still relentless, snow tapping gently against the glass. The condensation droplets on the windows reminded him of Shane’s freckles.
I see him everywhere. It’s why I’ve always been his.
Shane had gone off to shower fifteen minutes ago, leaving Ilya to his thoughts. Here we was, in his very hot boyfriends home. Making him the soup that his mother made for him on the coldest of winter days. Some of his fondest memories from childhood that he could bring into the present. He had put on music. A playlist that he had shared with Shane a few months ago so they could both add to it if they heard a song that reminded them of the other.
As Ilya stirred the broth and looked for the Sunflower oil to cook the carrots and onions in. He was swaying to a familiar upbeat song when he felt a presence behind him, Shane was… hovering. A hand came around to grab another raw carrot.
“You are hovering like weird sea bird.” Ilya said without turning.
“I thought I was a Furby”
“Well now you are like seagull, you come in with no sound and swoop on my food.” Ilya said not too seriously
Shane huffed. “I can help.”
“No, moy solnyshko ( my sunshine), let me make this for you, it is special” Ilya said
[I got my mind set on you]
“Eat protein bar if you are hungry, this will be another hour or so” He waved his hand, gesturing toward the pantry where the protein bars were located.
[I got my mind set on you, got my mind set on you]
Shane went to grab the bar when Ilya swooped behind him, chest to back and bopping to the music. Shane chuckled as “Got My Mind Set on You” by George Harrison filled the kitchen. Ilya knew Shane wasn’t that much of a dancer, at least in public. But Shane turned around and met Ilya’s gaze, grabbed his hand and bopped with him. Ilya knew from the many many times they had had sex that Shane had a good sense of rhythm but Shane… could dance. Not like barely getting through it, he was… matching Ilya perfectly. Ilya still had the wooden spoon in his hand and as he lifted his hand to turn Shane he lovingly swatted Shane in the butt lightly with the spoon.
[And this time I know it’s real, the feelin’ that I feel]
Shane laughed as he said “Asshole!”
Ilya pulled him into a kiss. They crashed into each other smiling through the kiss.
“I love you” Shane said
Ilya felt like maybe instead of the snowstorm, he had gone into a coma. Maybe this was a dream. This all felt too… perfect. “I love you too Shane”. He said, eyes a bit glassy.
Their foreheads pressed together as the song ended and Fade Into You by Mazzy Star started.
Ilya pulled Shane closer and grabbed his hand, entertaining their fingers on one side as Shane put his other hand on Ilya shoulder.
[I wanna hold the hand inside, I wanna take the breath that’s true]
Shane laid his head on Ilya as they slowly swayed, and Ilya layed his cheek on Shane.
The carrots could wait to be cooked. At least for another 5 minutes.
Ilya could feel Shane’s breath on his neck and then Shane pressed in tighter. He kissed Shanes temple and squeezed his eyes shut.
My heart. Ves’ moy mir. (My whole world) is right here in my arms.
Ilya opened his eyes and brought his hand to Shane’s cheek
[Fade into you. I think it’s strange you never knew…]
Shane tilted his chin up for Ilya to kiss him
[KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK]
“What the fuck was that?” Ilya whipped his head towards the door
Shane stiffened, stepped back from Ilya and immediately stopped the music using his smart watch.
Back to your stone moy gorgul’ya(my gargoyle)
[KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK]
“Uhhhh….” Shane looked at Ilya with big saucer eyes
Ilya knew it couldn’t be Yuna and David. Shane had called them in the car between the store and Shane’s place. Ilya looked at Shane who looked like he was also going through the same process as Ilya but came to the realization—
“Oh god” Shane gulped
“Shane, I’m using my key! Rozanov, I’m going to kick your ass if you’ve done ANYTHING to him.” Said a voice behind the door
Ilya for the briefest moment remembered a moment five years ago having to jump out of the window of a 2nd story apartment when a woman he took home from a club neglected to tell Ilya she had a boyfriend. Ilya could hold his own, but not naked against a man wielding a baseball bat.
“Shane…” Ilya was confused and then remembered, wait HE was the boyfriend and WHO THE HELL WAS THIS?
Ilya felt a flash of anger, he hands curled and Shane laid a hand on Ilya’s chest and looked into his eyes to calm him.
“Hey Hayden, give me a sec buddy!” Shane said as casually as he could muster
Pike? Hayden fucking Pike!?
Ilya groaned, “Pike?”
Shane walked to the door as the keys jingled and Pike turned the doorknob bursting in.
“Shane! I’ve been calling you! What the fuck man?” Hayden said exasperatedly
“Hayden, what are you doing here? Are Jackie and the kids okay?” Shane said with a worried tone, but his body language was protective. He was clearly blocking Hayden’s path to Ilya.
Ilya had resumed cooking. It was all he could do, because if Hayden fucking Pike looked at him with murder eyes, and Ilya’s hands weren’t busy, he wasn’t sure he could trust himself not to pummel him for ruining one of the most romantic moments of his fucking life!
“Shane, what the FUCK are you doing with Ilya Rozanov in your apartment?” Hayden barked
Ilya still felt a flutter of jealousy, because Hayden didn’t sound like a best friend, he sounded like… like a jealous lover and Ilya did not like that one bit.
“Hayds, how’d you even know…” Shane started
“It’s all over the internet! You took a picture with some employee at Marche’ Epicure. I’ve been texting you and calling you for hours” Pike hissed
“Oh…” Shane said
Ilya could hear the panic in Shane’s exhale
“Hollander is my hero! Whole team is stuck in Montreal. Whole team bet I could not get Hollander to let me stay here, and I am now a rich man” Ilya said, trying to relieve the tension
“So you are using Shane for a bet?” Hayden said accusatorially
Ilya continued to stir the broth even though he didn’t need to, it was the only thing keeping him from walking over and punching Pike’s dumb face.
“Hayden, Rozanov and I… are friends” Shane shrugged
“What— no, that’s… WHAT?” Hayden said, incredulously
“We… we got to know each other at the last All-Stars game, he’s not so bad... I mean technically… I met him in Juniors” Shane trailed off
“Shane… This is… you don’t have to do this! Put this fucker up in a hotel? He can afford it, he has like a hundred fancy cars.” Hayden spits
“Hayden it’s fine! He’s making food, He’s been nice” Shane says calmingly
Hayden steps around Shane, and Shane steps back to line up with him. Putting a hand on Haydens bicep to slow him. Ilya really didn’t like how comfortable they seemed to be this close to one another.
Is Hayden Pike Bi? Had he and Shane been together ever?
Shane would have told Ilya if they were anything. Shane had shared every sexual encounter he had had outside of Ilya at the cottage. It was a very short list. And nowhere did it mention Hayden Fucking Pike!
“Roz, I swear to god… if you are doing this shit for some sort of publicity stunt, to piggyback off of Shane’s…. Shane’s kindness” Hayden looked at Ilya with fury in his eyes
Ilya met Hayden’s eyes
Oh. Pike… you absolute idiot. That look. I know that look. You are in love with him.
Ilya knew that look. He knew it, because he was wearing it too.
YOU are in love with Shane and Shane has no clue because he’s only had eyes for me. Too bad twelfth best Voyageur I met him first!
He wanted to pity him, so instead of actually doing it, Ilya only imagined walking over to Shane, grabbing his hand and then punching stupid Pike in the face. Ilya imagined Pike grabbing his nose and doubling over as Ilya passionately dipped Shane to kiss him in front of Pike and flipping him off to add literal insult to injury.
“Pike, go back home, we are fine here” Ilya chuckled looking back at the soup and finally breaking eye contact with Pike
“Hayds, I’m sorry I didn’t answer, I was conserving my phone battery in case the power went out” Shane said pleadingly
It was then that Ilya heard the scuffled sound of rapid footsteps up the stairs leading to Shane’s apartment.
“Where is he?” Ilya heard in a thick Quebecois accent
J.J. Boiziau was standing in the doorway, slightly out of breath
“Oh, for the love of…” Shane said
“Capitaine, Nous sommes là pour le mettre dehors.”( Captain, we are here to kick him out)
“JJ…you didn’t…neither of you needed to come. For fucks sake, close the door it’s freezing out there” Shane whined
Ilya had stopped stirring. He could easily handle Pike, but a two-on-one situation would be tricky. JJ was taller that him, and had nearly as many penalty box minutes. Shit. Ilya looked at the Shchi, and at the onions waiting to be softened and sighed.
Roses not thorns Ilyusha he heard in Sveta’s voice
“I did not know I would be making soup for so many, but luckily we bought a lot.” Ilya smiled at the two men who were snarling over Shane’s shoulders.
Shane turned slightly to look at Ilya with a grateful smile and Ilya could see the mixture of love for him, and the annoyance of his dumb well meaning friends. Shane’s eyebrows raised in a questioning look.
Ilya sighed, looked at the two men who were here to slay the beast with pitchforks. They loved his Shane too, albeit differently he hoped. They loved him enough to drive in a snowstorm to save this beauty from the beast.
“Guys, let’s sit down” Shane gestured to the couches in the living room that was adjacent to the kitchen.
“Ilya, come sit if you can” Shane looked over at Ilya pleadingly
“ILYA?!” they both said
Shane sighed and patted the cushion next to him, gesturing for Ilya to sit next to him.
Chapter End Notes
I love these boys, I want them to have all the romance! But we gotta have a little angst too! They are so in love but still a little scared and they have so much to give one another.
Re: The Playlist
Here Comes Your Man - The Pixies - Ilya heard it in an uber to the Boston airport before a flight to a Montreal/Boston Game. He smiled and added it to the list
Quelqu'un m'a dit - Carla Bruni - Shane heard this during a photoshoot for a cologne ad. The men's groomer had it playing when he was styling Shane's hair - he had to Shazam it, because he knows very little about music but he loved the lyrics and they reminded him of his Ilya
I Will - Mitski - Shane heard this at a coffee shop Rose dragged him to when he was in LA playing. All he could think of was Ilya. He saved this one before they were together, but he added it to the playlist once they did
A Sunday Kind Of Love - Etta James - Ilya added this. He remembers his mom playing this on a small radio in the summertime in their backyard. She would hang laundry on a line to dry and sing with it. She learned a little English from her Etta James and Billie Holiday CD's
I Got My Mind Set On You - George Harrison - Shane added this. He was at a teammates wedding just before the pre-season started it made him tap his foot. He thought about dancing with Ilya at their wedding if they get to have one.
Fade Into You - Mazzy Star - Ilya first heard this in an episode of CSI: MIAMI while sitting on his couch. He watched CSI when he first moved to the US to help him process English more quickly. He got the DVD box set for himself because rewatching episodes helped with processing and understanding. This song was at the end of Season 1, Episode 1 and it always made him think of the stupid hockey player with the beautiful freckles. He made the playlist originally because of this song.
Hey Lover - The Daughters of Eve - Ilya added this. Slightly to tease Shane because he apparently hated the word. But Ilya always referred to Shane as lover in his head and still sometimes does. He first heard it on the playlist of the Bears equipment manager Simard.
Kiss Me - Sixpence Non The Richer - Ilya added this after watching a dumb rom-com Sveta insisted on watching with him. It was called "She's All That" it made him think of Shane because he though the girl looked really good in glasses and she didn't need a makeover at all
Linger - The Cranberries - Shane added this song after spending an afternoon with Jackie and the kids. Hayden had to visit his parents and Shane went to help out with Ruby, Jade, Arthur and Amber. It was on Jackie's playlist and she joked that the girls had Shane wrapped around their fingers and he thought "They aren't the only ones" So he added it.
Apocalypse - Cigarettes After Sex - Shane heard this while watching one of Rose's movie. It was a shot of a sweeping city scape showing two people who couldn't spend time together separated because of some time warp thing but Shane thought of how much he wished he and Ilya had more time together too so he added it to the playlist
Space Song - Beach House - Shane went to a launch party for a brand he was repping. Everyone there was fashionable and far cooler than he had ever felt in his life. He was drinking a ginger ale and trying to fade into the background. He started to panic and Ilya somehow knew from 2000 miles away to text him in that moment and ask the dumbest question: "You are at dumb fancy party... who do you think has biggest stick up butt?" This song was playing and he heard "Fall back in to place" and that's how Ilya makes him feel. When Shane starts to spiral into Space, Ilya grounds him. He added it.
Electric Love - Børns - Ilya heard this when he was stuck going to a club with Cliff and the guys after a win. He was sitting in a booth ignoring a woman who kept hitting on him. This song came on and he heard "Baby you're like lightning in a bottle, I can't let you go now that I got it" He got up and was texting Shane before he even got to the club door. "I'm going to Skype you in 20 minutes, I need to see you naked.
Lovers Rock - TV GIRL - Shane heard this and smiled. He heard this on the bus when one of the Rookies took over the playlist. It reminded Shane of their "relationship" early on. Now that he was on the other side of that angst it made him smile fondly. He added it
The Night We Met - Lord Huron - Shane and Ilya both heard this when they were at the Cottage when Ilya decided to make pasta and said he liked music when he cooked. Shane turned on the radio. This came on and they listened to it wordlessly. After the song ended they both said "I never..." in sync and then Ilya let Shane finish "want none of you...I want all of you...Always" Ilya smiled. "We should add it" and they did.
More added later. Ran out of allowed characters in notes.
Chapter 6: You Mock Cabbage, Cabbage Remembers
Chapter Summary
When concern brings Shane’s friends to his door, Ilya finds himself in unfamiliar territory. What starts as concern spirals into an unexpected dinner
Chapter Notes
Okay, I know some of you weren't terribly happy with Hayden and JJ interrupting that moment. But we gotta have some tension sometimes.
I had fun chirping Hayden!
Ilya crossed the room and sat where Shane had patted, close enough that their legs nearly brushed, but not touching. Not obvious in a way anyone could point to.
Close enough.
Shane shifted beside him, subtle but grounding. Like something settled. Ilya pretended not to notice. Hayden sat there for a moment, looking between them like he was trying to piece together a puzzle that had been dumped out too quickly. JJ hovered by the door, sighed, then crossed the room and dropped onto the larger couch across from them.
“Guys, what the fuck? We’re good here,” Shane said easily. “Promise.”
Hayden nodded, but didn’t fully relax. “You had me a little worried there, man. Big storm coming in, no texts, and suddenly you’re trending on twitter because you went grocery shopping with…” He gestured vaguely toward Ilya.
Ilya lifted a hand in a small wave. “We had celebrity appearance. You would not know what that is”
JJ snorted. Hayden huffed a quiet breath.
“Hollander and I, we have big sponsorship with cabbage,” Ilya added, with completely serious tone.
Shane let out a soft laugh beside him, but Hayden still looked unconvinced.
Ilya bumped his shoulder lightly into Shane’s, then leaned back into the couch, crossing one ankle over his knee.
“Careful,” he said. “You mock cabbage, but cabbage remembers.”
Shane made a quiet noise, half laugh, half please behave. Ilya decided to ignore it completely.
JJ’s expression softened. “We were just worried about you, Capitaine. We didn’t know if… if he maybe came here to beat you up.”
Ilya turned, offended. “What? I am hockey player, not psychopath!”
Hayden glanced toward the kitchen, ignoring that entirely. “You’re apparently cooking now too?”
“Of course,” Ilya said. “I break into apartment, I make soup, I beat up Hollander, I ruin life. Very standard evening.”
JJ coughed into his fist, clearly trying not to laugh. Hayden shook his head, a reluctant smile slipping through.
“You’re both insane.” Hayden sighed as he shook his head
“We saw what the internet was saying and also—” JJ froze. “Oh merde(Shit). St. Simon is still in the car.”
“He’s what?” Shane, Hayden, and Ilya all said at once.
Ilya noticed Shane rub a hand through his hand in exasperation. Making his hair stand up again. My Furby.
“I can go get him, yes?” JJ was already halfway standing.
Shane dragged the hand that was in his hair over his face, exasperated, then glanced at Ilya.
Ilya smirked back, easy, reassuring. Honestly, it might even help, not being the only Boston player in the apartment.
“Sure,” Shane said sarcastically. “Let’s make it a party.”
JJ hurried out. The door shut.
And just like that, it was quieter. Hayden’s eyes drifted back to Shane again. Checking. Always checking. Ilya caught it. Of course he did. He tilted his head slightly, watching Hayden watch Shane.
Curious.
Then, because he couldn’t help himself-
“Do you always do this?” Ilya asked casually.
Hayden blinked. “Do what?”
“Hover,” Ilya said. “Like nervous mother before first day of school.”
Shane choked on a laugh, turning it into a cough.
Hayden rolled his eyes. “Yeah, sorry for caring if my best friend doesn’t answer his phone during a snowstorm when the last known thing I see is him in with someone who openly hates him and is known for accruing a shit ton of penalties on the ice .”
“Ah,” Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “So you are very close. This is good friendship.”
“It’s called paying attention,” Hayden shot back.
Ilya smiled, just a little sharper now. “Then you know Shane is careful with who he chooses to be around.”
A beat.
Shane went very still beside him. Hayden’s gaze flicked between them again. Not accusing. Just… thinking.
Pike is very good friend. Stupid. But good friend. And maybe he likes my boyfriend… I still cannot tell. Either way, will be fun to tease him.
Ilya let the moment stretch exactly one second too long, then broke it himself with a shrug.
“Anyway,” he said lightly, “you are all lucky. I made Shchi.”
“…I’m not staying,” Hayden said immediately.
“Oh, you will,” Ilya replied.
The door opened again before Hayden could respond.
JJ stepped back in, shaking his head. “Roz, if this tastes half as good as it smells…”
“It will change your life,” Ilya said.
Heavy footsteps followed behind him.
“What the fuck is going on, Boiziau? I thought we were going to the store and now you have me walking into some random—OH.”
St. Simon stopped short, taking in the scene.
Shane on the couch. Ilya standing now. Hayden looking mildly irritated.
“Merde…”(Shit) St. Simon checked his watch. “Marly’s winning the betting pool. Look, if you brought me here to-”
“Winning?” Shane looked between him and Ilya.
“Ah yes,” Ilya said easily. “Many of my teammates bet on you not picking me up. Or you murdering me in snowstorm.”
“Yes, well after you left Roz, the real bets started,” St. Simon added, pointing at him. “We all put money on how long you’d last before Hollander here kicked you out.”
Shane’s expression shifted, subtle, but Ilya felt it immediately.
The walls. Back up again. One stone at a time. The softness from ten minutes ago was completely gone. Ilya’s stomach dropped.
No. Not today. You will not disappear today.
Ilya straightened slightly, stepping in before the silence could settle too heavily.
“We are starting charity,” Ilya said, like it was obvious. Like they were late to their own announcement.
Shane blinked beside him.
Hayden frowned. “You’re what?”
Ilya gestured vaguely between the two of them. “Him. Me. We played together at All-Stars, we realize media makes everything… dramatic.” He waved a hand. “Rivalry, enemies, very boring story.”
JJ leaned against the couch, listening now.
“So we give them better one,” Ilya continued. “We work together instead. Charity. Good press. Everyone happy.”
These were almost Shane’s exact words which he pitched the idea to Ilya in the wee hours in the morning at the cottage, but the context was a half truth.
No one sees us Solnyshko. Only what we want them to.
St. Simon let out a quiet, impressed whistle.
Hayden’s eyes moved to Shane. Searching. Waiting.
Shane hesitated, just for a fraction of a second then nodded.
“Yeah. It’s… something we’ve been talking about. Maybe this summer”
Ilya didn’t look at him. Didn’t need to. He could hear the relief in Shane’s voice and it settled low in his chest.
“See?” Ilya said lightly. “No kidnapping. No murder. Just very wholesome collaboration.”
JJ huffed a laugh.
St. Simon shook his head. “You two are unbelievable.”
Some of the tension in Hayden’s shoulders eased.
“Okay,” he said slowly. “That… actually… kinda… makes sense.” A beat. Then, quieter. “You could’ve just said that.”
Shane rubbed the back of his neck. “Yeah, well… wasn’t exactly planning a press release tonight Hayd.”
“Mm,” Hayden hummed
For now. Ilya finally glanced at Shane. Just for a second.
Stay. Moy lyubov’ (my love)
———
Ilya had made enough soup to hold them over for a few days if it had just been the two of them. Shane was very regimented with portions, always thinking ahead, always controlled. Ilya, however, had not planned for 4 additional grown athletes to descend on the apartment.
An hour later, there were six bowls laid out.
St. Simon had texted Marleau at one point and he replied with something about his Montreal hookup being a nurse and getting called on shift and boredom winning out over good judgment, and now the space felt… full.
Loud. Warm.
Shane moved beside him at the counter, assembling a hearty salad with the same quiet efficiency he brought to everything. Their shoulders brushed once, twice, neither of them reacting. But they both noticed.
For a moment, as they plated the food, their eyes met. Just a glance. A shared smile. Small. Private. Ilya felt it wash over him.
This is what I want.
For a second, just a second, it was easy to pretend. Like this was normal. Like they did this all the time. Like this was theirs.
“Careful,” Ilya murmured under his breath as he handed Shane a bowl. “You look very domestic. People will start to suspect things.”
Shane huffed a quiet laugh. “Shut up and pass me the spoons.”
“Yes, of course,” Ilya said, solemnly. “I live to serve.”
“Yeah, clearly,” Shane shot back, but there was a smile there he didn’t bother hiding.
They carried everything out together. No one said anything about it. But it didn’t go unnoticed either.
The first few bites were quiet. Suspiciously quiet.
Then--
JJ nodded immediately. “Yeah, okay. I was not expecting this.”
St. Simon pointed his spoon at Ilya. “You’ve been hiding this? This is criminal.”
“Rozy’s got skills” Marleau said, as he ate another bite.
Hayden took another bite, slower this time, like he was reassessing something. “Yeah…okay, this is actually really good.”
Ilya leaned back in his chair, pleased. “Of course it is. You doubted cabbage. Now you learn.”
Shane shook his head, smiling into his bowl.
“It’s the sauerkraut,” he said after a second. “It’s…” he paused, searching. “It reminds me of something my O bāchan(grandma) used to make called Sanratan-men. It’s different but it’s bringing up some nice memories” Shane beamed
Ilya looked at him and couldn’t help but beam back and then he absentmindedly started doing one of his favorite things. Counting Shane’s freckles as some disappear in the crease lines of his smile.
Marleau cleared his throat.
Oooops
“Good,” he said, quieter now. “Then it is doing its job.”
Shane met his eyes for half a second. That same look from the kitchen. Warm. Open. Then gone just as quickly.
———
Alright,” JJ said, grabbing a controller. “Who’s getting embarrassed first?”
“Oh shit, Hollzy! You got MHL 13?” Marleau asked.
Shane smirked. “You’re in my house. You already know the answer.”
“Some 3-on-3 action, St. Simon?” Hayden said.
Ilya dropped onto the floor in front of the couch, settling near Shane’s knee. His arm brushed Shane’s calf, light, absent.
Neither of them moved.
“You boys are going to go home crying,” Ilya said, picking up a controller like he was about to perform surgery.
Marleau flopped down next to Shane. Ilya smirked.
The game loaded. Trash talk started immediately.
“Are we all just… picking ourselves?” Shane asked.
“I always pick Bears” Ilya said, like this was obvious. “Unless I pick Admirals, but only when I want to laugh. They make Hunter skate like newborn deer. Very tragic. Like Bambi on ice.”
“That’s you in real life half the time,” Hayden muttered.
Ilya gasped. “Excuse me. I am elegance. I am poetry.”
“You’re a turnover machine,” Hayden shot back.
“Lies,” Ilya said calmly. “Defamation. I will sue.”
“Yeah? With what lawyer?” Marleau laughed.
“I will represent myself. I am very convincing.”
Shane snorted. “You’d get distracted arguing with yourself.”
“I always win those arguments,” Ilya said.
“Oh my god,” Shane laughed, leaning forward. “Just start the game before he gives himself a pregame speech.”
“I already did,” Ilya said. “You missed it. Very inspiring. There were tears.”
“From who?” JJ asked.
“Everyone,” Ilya said. “Mostly me.”
St. Simon chimed in “ Ok is it teammates or couches?”
“Couches!” Marleau said enthusiastically “I’m not passing up playing with Hollzy” then winked at Ilya
What was that?
So it was Marleau, Shane and Ilya against St. Simon, JJ and Hayden.
The puck dropped. Immediate chaos.
“Ugh” Hayden muttered. “How do I…?”
“Are you serious right now?” Hayden groaned. “I wasn’t ready!”
“You were born not ready,” Ilya shot back.
Shane laughed, shoulders shaking next to him. “Holy shit Hayd, you really aren’t good buddy.”
In Hayden’s square he had skated into the neutral zone and then crashed himself into the boards.
“Pike, somehow you are worse in-game then on ice” Ilya laughed
“You just checked me!” Hayden complained
“Yes. That is part of hockey.” Shane chirped back
“I didn’t even have the puck!” Pike whined
“Who knew Hollzy could play dirty?” St. Simon laughed
“I don’t play this stupid game all the time,” Hayden muttered. “Some of us have lives.”
The whole room laughed.
“I’ve got kids, assholes,” Hayden shot back. “I don’t sit around playing video games all day.”
“That is fair,” Ilya nodded. “You are busy raising future people.”
A beat.
“Still, you are very bad.”
Shane choked on a laugh.
“Unbelievable,” Hayden said. “I get one moment of respect—”
“And then we return to truth,” Ilya said, scoring again. “2–0.”
JJ leaned back. “This is getting ugly.”
“It was ugly when he picked up controller,” Ilya said. “Now it is tragedy.”
“Dude, I have not played in like… years!”
“And it shows,” Ilya said.
St. Simon scored a goal making it 2-1
“Rozy,” Shane said, grinning, nudging him lightly with his shoulder, “you’re insufferable when you’re winning.”
“Ahhhh Hollzy, Roz is all bark no bite. Nicest guy on the team and all the Rookies love him. They follow him around like he hung the moon. Seriously, a really good captain”.
“That’s true,” St. Simon said.
“Thank you.” Ilya said trying not to feel too giddy “I am raising future people, like Hayden”.
Was… was Marly wing-manning him?
Hayden groaned as he got checked again. “Oh my god, leave me alone!”
“No mercy,” Ilya said. “This is safe space for no one.”
“You just said I raising future people!”
“Yes,” Ilya nodded. “And today they learn their father loses.”
“Jesus Christ.” JJ laughed
Shane was fully leaning into him now, laughing openly, not even pretending to hold it back.
His leg pressed to Ilya’s shoulder.
He Stayed.
“Alright, alright,” Shane said, wiping at his face. “Roz, relax, Hayds getting upset”
“And I have legacy,” Ilya shot back.
“Your legacy is being annoying.” Hayden said
They laughed.
“And your legacy is…” Ilya tilted his head, considering. “being very loving father who is terrible at video games.”
Hayden dropped his controller on the couch for a second. “Yeah, I really do suck, huh.”
On screen, his player spun uselessly in the corner.
The room erupted.
“Oh my god, he’s still going!” JJ wheezed.
“Leave him,” Ilya said, barely holding it together. “He is exploring.”
“Exploring what?” Hayden shot back. “The boards?”
“His inner self,” Ilya said. “Very brave journey.”
Shane leaned across the coffee table, grabbing Hayden’s controller and nudging the joystick. “Here, Hayd, you gotta, no, not like that—”
“I am trying!” Hayden said slightly frustrated but laughing
“You’re not even facing the play!” Shane had tears in his eyes from laughing
“I have kids, Shane!” Hayden said making fun of himself
“That doesn’t affect your thumbs!” JJ teased
They dissolved again, the kind of laughter that came easy, overlapping and loud and impossible to stop once it started.
Eventually, the game evened out, less chaos, more actual play. Hayden got one in and threw both arms up like he’d won a championship.
“YES, there we go!” He wooped
“Charity goal,” Ilya said immediately.
“Shut up.” Hayden said not seriously
“Scorekeeper felt bad.” Shane said
Hayden’s mouth dropped “I will leave.” He broke into a smile.
They played another game. All six of them against the computer as the Admirals just to laugh at how the game had animated Scott Hunter
Ilya continued to chirp Hayden but he passed the puck a second later. He let Hayden carry it and didn’t say anything about how he shot it nowhere near the crease.
— — —
Time slipped.
Games blurred into each other, controllers traded, alliances shifted and dissolved. Someone put music on low in the background. At some point, Ilya disappeared into the kitchen and came back with more water, more snacks, moving through the space like he’d done it a hundred times before. Like it was theirs. Ilya found himself watching the evening unfold in pieces. The way Shane nudged JJ out of the way with his hip to set something down. The way Hayden didn’t even look up when he grabbed another drink.
The way no one asked permission. No one hesitated. Comfort. Easy. Uncomplicated. For once.
Ilya leaned back against the couch as Shane sat back down. He wordlessly handed Ilya his favorite snack and as Ilya grabbed it he noticed Marly looking at Shane head tilted slightly.
“Alright, we gotta bounce,” JJ said eventually, stretching as he stood. “We never went to the store.”
St. Simon stood to join him. “Yeah this was fun guys, the team isn’t gonna believe this”.
“Same, I’m headed out” Hayden added, grabbing his stuff. “And apparently I need to go home and practice so I don’t get embarrassed like this again.”
“Your children already know,” Ilya said. “You cannot hide this from them.”
“Goodnight, Roz.” Hayden fist bumped him and then hugged Shane
“Drive safe, we know you are not good with controls” Ilya chided
“Oh my god, I’m never living this down am I?” Ilya could hear as the three men headed out the door.
JJ clapped Ilya on the shoulder on his way out. “Good food, man. Seriously.”
Ilya nodded.
The door opened, then closed.
And just like that, quiet. Well. Quieter.
Marleau lingered.
He leaned back against the arm of the couch, not in any rush, watching Shane disappear into the kitchen again with a couple empty bowls.
Then his gaze slid to Ilya.
A pause. Ilya could feel something in the air shift.
“Soup was good,” Marleau said casually.
“Of course it was,” Ilya replied, just as easy.
Another beat.
Marleau smirked slightly. “You uh… have never cooked like that for any of your teammates.”
Ilya didn’t answer right away. Just looked back at him.
“No,” he said.
Marleau nodded once, like that confirmed everything.
“Mmm hmm” a small smile pulling at his mouth.
Shane came back in, drying his hands on a towel. “You heading out too?”
“Yeah, in a minute,” Marleau said. Then, to Ilya, lighter but not really, “Good thing you didn’t get murdered in that snowstorm, huh?”
Ilya huffed. “Yes. Big win for everyone.”
“Especially you Roz,” Marleau said.
There it was again. Not heavy. Not accusing. Just… aware. Ilya held his gaze for half a second longer this time.
Then-
“Drive safe Marly” Ilya said.
Marleau smiled, small and knowing.
“Yeah,” he said. “You too.”
Another pause.
“Both of you.”
He pushed off the couch, stepped forward and pulled Ilya into a hug. Longer than usual. Not a quick teammate thing, something steadier. Intentional.
Ilya stilled for half a second… then returned it.
Marleau pulled back, glancing over at Shane.
“Take care of my buddy here, Hollzy,” he said. “He’s one of the good ones.”
Shane nodded, quieter now. “Yeah. I know.”
Marleau grabbed his jacket and headed for the door. No big moment. No speech. Just that. The door clicked shut behind him.
— — —
Ilya exhaled slowly and turned to look at Shane who was already looking at him. Ilya suspected they wore the same expression.
Shane let out a small breath, something softer than anything he’d allowed all night. “Your friend,” he said lightly, “he’s very observant.”
Ilya huffed a quiet laugh. “Yes… he can be.”
A beat
“Is that… a problem?” Ilya asked unsure
“No,” Shane replied, just as quiet.
Then, after a second:
“I think… maybe I like it.” A smile pulling at the corner of his mouth.
“Yeah?” Ilya grinned as he started toward him.
“Yeah.” Shane nodded as their bodies collided
Ilya lifted Shane up as Shane’s arms wrapped around his neck and Ilya spun them once and then lifted Shane onto the kitchen counter.
“And your friends are very… unobservant” Ilya laughed as he pressed his forehead into Shane’s chest
“Oh my god baby, they came here to… to like beat you up!” Shane chuckled
Ilya laughed remembering the dumb look on Hayden’s face when he first saw him.
They both laughed into each other.
“This was good day, we danced, we threw unexpected dinner party, I humiliated Pike” Ilya said as he nuzzled into Shane
Shane’s hands were rubbing Ilya’s back. “This was a good day Baby. Very weird. But it almost felt like… like our future.”
Shane leaned down to kiss the top of Ilya’s head.
“Now let’s clean up before you fuck me on this countertop” He whispered and Ilya growled.
Chapter End Notes
Sanratan-men: Sanratan (or sanratan-men) is a popular Japanese-Chinese hot and sour soup noodle dish characterized by a thickened, spicy-vinegary broth. Although Shchi is very different, the vinegar tang in both soups is what reminds Shane of this taste.
SMUT and ROMANCE and a VERY SAPPY ILYA will be happening soon.
Should I do a quick chapter from Marleau's POV?
As always your comments keep me fed. Please let me know if you're enjoying this and if not: [Don't like. Don't read.]
Chapter 7: Cliff Loves Stories Like That (POV: Cliff Marleau)
Chapter Summary
Cliff didn’t overthink it. That was the thing, if he thought too hard about it, he probably would’ve stayed put. Let the night play out, hear about it later in the locker room like everything else. But something about it itched.
Rozanov. Hollander. Being Friends. Soup? Weird.
Chapter Notes
Ask and ye shall receive!
I loved writing Cliff!
Cliff Marleau was on a couch surrounded by decorative pillows, the smell of coffee still lingering from this morning. All 220 pounds of him sank into cushions that were far too soft, the kind that swallowed a person whole and would absolutely punish his back later. But that was a problem for later.
He tugged at the soft cream-colored throw blanket from the back of the couch and draped it over his lap, more out of habit than necessity, then reached for the remote. The apartment wasn’t his. And he’d never been here alone. At least not for long stretches. It felt different when it was empty, quieter in a way that wasn’t lonely, just… still. No expectations. He was looking forward to that.
Beátrice had left not long ago, already halfway into her twelve-hour shift at the hospital. She’d kissed his cheek on the way out, quick and easy, like everything between them had always been. He liked her. She was sharp, funny, and completely uninterested in complicating things. The first night they met at some crowded bar, music too loud, her laughing into his shoulder, she’d told him straight up she didn’t have time for anything real.
That had worked perfectly for Cliff.
Cliff had always been upfront. No gray areas, no promises he couldn’t keep. Boston was never meant to be permanent for him. When hockey was done, he’d go back to Canada. That had always been the plan. Still was.
Which made things… complicated.
Meeting someone in the States meant asking them to leave everything behind, eventually. Meeting someone back home meant asking them to do it now. Either way, it ended with someone reshaping their life around his—and he didn’t like the weight of that.
So instead, he kept things simple. Easy. Temporary. That didn’t stop him from missing closeness though.
He missed home most of all. Just the familiarity of Canada. It hit him in weird moments, hearing a certain accent in a grocery store, catching a broadcast from back home, stepping off a plane in Canada when the Bears had an away game and feeling something in his chest loosen just a little. Even if they were nowhere near his hometown of Barrie, Ontario, it still felt like something familiar. Like he could breathe a bit easier.
He flipped through channels now, half-paying attention. Sports highlights, some reality show, a rerun of Being Erica. Nothing stuck. His thumb kept moving, slow, absent.
Then…
Green. Wide, sweeping fields. A dirt road cutting through it. A farmhouse he knew before the camera even settled.
Cliff paused.
A second later, a small, knowing smile pulled at his mouth as he let the remote rest against his chest.
Anne of Green Gables.
The 1985 one. The good one.
He exhaled quietly, sinking a little deeper into the couch despite himself.
Cliff Marleau was the youngest of five kids. Four older sisters who had absolutely dominated the TV growing up. Back then, it had been less of a choice and more of a takeover, him wedged between them on the couch, protesting just enough to keep up appearances while secretly getting pulled in anyway.
Only… it hadn’t really been much of a protest. He’d liked it. The pacing, the quiet, the way everything felt a little bigger than it was, like emotions mattered more to Anne than anyone else in the world. He never admitted it, obviously. Would’ve gotten chirped into oblivion for liking such a thing, but it was a Canadian classic and an absolute treasure. It didn’t play nearly as often in the States, and he couldn’t keep a box set of it, so he had bought the digital copy on Amazon Prime. But seeing it “in the wild” on TV with commercial breaks and all, now this was nostalgia!
Cliff shifted, pulling the blanket a little higher as Matthew Cuthbert brought Anne home in the wagon.
“Alright,” he muttered to himself, settling in. “Just for a bit.”
But he didn’t reach for the remote again and settled himself into the story as it unfolded.
— — —
On the screen, Anne had just broken the slate over Gilbert’s head after he called her “Carrot.” Cliff had always liked this part as a kid. Now, it felt… unnecessarily violent. Which, considering what he did for a living, was probably ridiculous. He huffed a quiet breath.
People change. People were allowed to change.
Hell, if Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander could be friends, he could think a redheaded girl committing minor assault was a bit much. His attention drifted back to the screen. He liked the beginning best. When everything was still uncertain. When Anne talked too fast, felt too much, burned too bright for her own good.
And Gilbert, just there. Steady. Watching. Lightly teasing. Meeting her exactly where she was, whether she liked it or not. Cliff’s mouth twitched, something almost like a smile. He’d read the books too. Required reading back in school. Most guys skimmed them, but he remembered actually paying attention. Taking his time. There was something about it. The way Anne felt everything so loudly. The way Gilbert never seemed shaken by it, just… matched her. Cliff sank a little deeper into the couch, eyes fixed on the screen. He loved stories like that.
— — —
He must’ve dozed off. When he blinked awake again, Anne was older and living in Avonlea.
Cliff squinted at the clock. “Shit.” Longer than he meant.
He dragged a hand over his face and reached for his phone. A handful of texts from the guys in the Boston Bears group chat.
Chirping him for staying with his “hookup.”
A couple bets on whether Rozy was still alive.
One suggesting Hollander had already buried him in a snowdrift off the A-520. Cliff huffed a quiet laugh.
Then…
A separate text, this one from Victor St. Simon. He opened it.
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
Mon amie,(my friend) you will not believe this
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
I’m at Hollander’s
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
I’m with Rozy and Boizau and Hayden fucking Pike
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
Rozy’s making soup
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
It’s weird
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
I know you’re at your girl’s but when you come up for air respond to this
“What the fuck?” He said outloud to absolutely no one.
Marley:
What? Oh man You all good there?
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
Yeah it’s just-
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
Weird?
‘Vicky’ St. Simon:
Roz is wearing an apron
Marley:
I gotta see this. Beátrice had to work. I’m bored, not doing much.
Marley:
Send me the address Heading over.
Cliff didn’t overthink it. That was the thing, if he thought too hard about it, he probably would’ve stayed put. Let the night play out, hear about it later in the locker room like everything else. But something about it itched.
Rozanov. Hollander. Being Friends. Soup? Weird.
So he grabbed his jacket, muttered something to the empty apartment about “fresh air,” and was out the door before he could talk himself out of it. By the time Cliff stepped into Hollander’s place, the energy had already settled into something… easy.
Too easy.
Voices overlapped from the living room. Laughter. Someone chirping. Rozanov, obviously. Cliff toed off his shoes seeing that there was already a pile of them near the entry way.
Hollander chopping vegetables in the kitchen. Relaxed. Actually relaxed.
Rozanov at the stove tasting broth with a spoon.
St. Simon, Boiziau, and Pike sitting on the couches looking mildly weirded out watching some highlights reel on ESPN.
Cliff’s brows pulled together slightly.
Huh?
“Marley, just in time for soup!” Rozanov chimed.
Rozanov moved through the space like he belonged there.
Not visiting. Not hovering. Belonged.
Cliff watched him cross the kitchen without asking, grabbing something from a cabinet like he already knew where it was. No hesitation. No second-guessing. Cliff leaned against the back of the couch, arms folding loosely.
“Jesus,” he muttered under his breath. “What’d I miss?”
“Pike and Boiz— J.J. Came to beat me up!”
“ J.J. Left Vicky in car— LIKE DOG” Roz laughed
Hollander snickered as he chopped up what looked like heirloom tomatoes and plopped them into a giant salad bowl.
— — —
Then they were all sat at the dinner table. Like it was a proper dinner party. The kind Carmichael and his very sophisticated wife would host.
Cliff was surprised at how Rozanov and Hollander moved around each other. He had only known them to be rivals. He liked Hollander sure. The kid was talented. Polite. Canadian. He would see him at awards shows and All-Stars games and have some minimal interactions. Always courteous, kind of a square, if Cliff was being honest. Of course on the ice when they were matched up he was formidable. Playing against him was… baffling. Usually Hollander could predict moves three steps ahead of everyone. That’s maybe why Cliff felt so bad when he laid him out last season.
He had called Hollander over the Summer to apologize for the hit, and the kid apologized back to him! He was so fucking Canadian.“It’s alright Marley, everyone gets their bell rung eventually...sorry for freaking you out” Hollander said matter of factly. “Hollzy, you really are a true Canadian for apologizing to me when I’m trying to apologize to you” Fucking Canada’s Prince of Hockey
But Roz, he knew Roz. He LIVED with him during Roz’s rookie season. They continued to hang out when Roz got a place of his own the Summer after going back to Russia. Go to bars, clubs, they would even on occasion go do dumb shit together like catch a movie, go to the driving range… Roz was dog shit at golf. They even went Go-Kart racing. He knew Roz and this… this was a side he’d never really seen.
In the eight months they had lived together, he never made anything like this. Burgers, shitty half hearted pasta, eggs in the mornings sure. But never a recipe from home. Maybe he’d matured?
He watched the other guests completely miss how Hollander absentmindedly pushed all of the celery in the salad bowl away with the tongs before serving Roz his portion.
How the hell did Hollzy know Roz hated celery? Cliff knew that. But Cliff had known the guy for nearly a decade.
He watched as they exchanged uncomfortably long eye contact after Hollander compared the soup to something his grandmother had made.
The fuck is happening?
He watched as Ilya stared absolute daggers at Pike when he clapped Hollander on the shoulder as he talked about Hollzy having game enough to date Rose Landry.
Did Roz also date Rose Landry? Or want to? What is happening?
Cliff was so enthralled with whatever the fuck was happening, he had ignored his bladder until it was screaming.
“Bathroom?” he asked, already halfway standing up.
“Down the hall and….” Hollander answered back without looking because he was smiling at Rozanov again exchanging some wordless conversation.
Cliff nodded, heading that way, he hadn’t really heard the rest of Hollander’s directions because his head was filled with so many questions about the two of them so Cliff opened the first door he got to. It was a bedroom. The main one by looks of it. It had a king sized bed with rumpled sheets and an ensuite bathroom. Ooops.
He started to close the door to find the bathroom he was looking for when he noticed something he didn’t expect. A bag. A Boston Bears duffle bag. A team issued one. Just like his. Just off to the side, half tucked near the foot of the bed. Not tossed. Not forgotten. Placed there.
Cliff slowed slightly, glancing at it without stopping. Rozanov’s 81 stitched on the side, a C beside it. Much like Cliff’s was with an A next to his number 7.
Cliff’s gaze flicked down the hall then back to the bag.
He didn’t linger. Didn’t need to.
“Huh,” he muttered under his breath.
Then he kept walking to find the bathroom.
Hollander was rich. Like top earner, contract of a generational talent rich. Maybe his guest bedrooms had ensuites and personal photos and a book and glasses on the nightstand.
Roz didn’t wear glasses.
Again not having heard anything past “Down the hall” from Hollander and he opened the next door. This one was clearly a guest bedroom. It had a slightly smaller bed. Decorative pillows that reminded him a little of Beátrice’s house and the bed was completely untouched.
“Huh,” he muttered again under his breath.
On the third try, he found the bathroom. Thankfully.
— — —
Cliff Marleau had always known Roz to be a wild one. From that season they lived together and for all the years after that there was one thing that was always consistent; Roz had mad game. Sure, Cliff did well for himself. But Rozy… he made heads turn. Cliff guessed it was the whole European thing. Girls thought accents were hot. But also, and Cliff wasn’t into men but he had eyes, Roz was hot. He had chiseled featured, piercing blue eyes, he could probably be a model if he wasn’t too busy deke-ing around opponents, chirping everyone on the ice and being one of the best all-time scorers in the league. The team used to say that he would fuck anything with two legs, but Cliff knew better. Roz was discerning. He had some regular hookups in different cities, a Russian girl with curly hair who was impossibly beautiful, she would come to some of the home games and Roz would leave with her, arm wrapped around her shoulders. A blond woman he would see sometimes in Denver for awhile, really hot, kind of stoic. Last year, Roz would hang with this really cute girl in Boston sometimes that had dark hair and freckles. Most of the women he went home with from clubs were absolutely stunning. But Cliff and Roz had the same philosophy up front. They were always honest. This was just sex, don’t expect anything else. And then there was the Montreal girl. Cliff hadn’t seen her but knowing Roz as well as he did, she was something special.
Roz had regular hook-ups in several cities, but he got this special smile on his face every time they were about to go to Montreal. Cliff had snuck some glances on flights and bus rides and found out her name was Jane. Other than that, he had no clue. Usually the girls would wait by the players exit and Cliff would catch a glimpse of them, but in Montreal Roz would leave straight away out the doors and be on his way.
Wait… why the fuck wasn’t Roz with Jane right now?
— — —
They had finished their second game of MHL 13 and this time they had aligned as teams. Bears v. Voyageurs. The Voyageurs were losing because Pike was absolute dog shit.
“Maybe some music would help,” someone muttered JJ, maybe.
Cliff grabbed the iPad off the side table. “I got it.”
No one argued. He tapped the screen, pulling up Spotify. Paused. A playlist already open.
Made Me Think Of You Jane + Lily
Cliff stared at it for a second longer than necessary. His thumb hovered. It was a list of love songs. Cliff scanned it and the pictures on the profile of the share list was a loon and a bear.
Jane? Uhhhh…
The playlist had been paused half way through Mazzy Star’s “Fade Into You”
Cliff typed in Summer Hits because he wasn’t about to resume play on what he could only describe as a playlist that looked like the mixtape of two lovestruck teenagers.
He hit the first playlist which was called “Summer Hits of the ’2010’s’ and hit play and a Ke$ha song started.
Jane… and Lily… Made Me Think of You…
Jane… and Li—
Shane… and Lil—
Cliff went still.
Ilya.
…no.
His stomach dropped.
He set the iPad down a little too carefully, like it might explode if he didn’t.
He excused himself to the kitchen to refill his water.
What in the actual… okay, oooookay Cliff, this is cool… it’s cool. You’re not freaking the fuck out. You’re LGBTQIA+ friendly. Your niece is gay! You watched Brokeback Mountain and cried. You wrap rainbow tape around your hockey stick on Pride nights. This is norm— THIS IS WEIRD! I don’t care if Roz is gay.. Bi? Queer? I don’t know. It’s just Hollander? Really…Hollander!
Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander.
They are RIVALS. The entire league had built two fucking franchises around them. Around their rivalry and they are what?! SECRETLY FUCKING? No… SECRETLY IN LOVE?
Cliff paced around the kitchen.
That playlist was NOT ABOUT FUCKING. It had ‘Sunday Kind of Love’ by Etta James on it. It had Linger by The Cranberries. Oh dear god these two were MADLY IN LOVE!
Cliff had walked into the kitchen without his glass to refill his drink.
Fuck!
He opened the fridge to grab something, anything.
Ginger Ale, yeah! Yeah that’s that good.
He wasn’t ready to go back into the living room yet. He was panicking. He absent-mindedly opened and shut drawers to just busy himself.
Opened a drawer. Cutlery. Knives. Spoons. Forks. Closed the drawer.
Opened another drawer. Spatula. Ladle. Slotted scoopy spoon thing. Closed the drawer.
He remembered somewhere maybe it was a Youtube video about mindfulness exercises. Just listing things you see to help calm you down.
Yeah this was working.
He opened another drawer. Thermometer. Tongs. Squiggly thing he couldn’t remember the name of… WHISK! And then he closed the drawer.
It would help if I knew the names of more kitchen shit.
He opened the next drawer. Batteries. Flashlight. Lighter. Lube. LUBE?! As in KY Jelly. And the tube was definitely half full. He closed the drawer more quickly this time making noise.
OH. MY. GOD.
“You good in there Marley?” Hollander called out
“Oh yeah Hollzy, just uh… texting my uh… my Beátrice” he panicked.
Shit fuck fuck!
“YOU’RE Beátrice? Marley, you got a girlfriend in Montreal?” Roz teased
No but you have a BOYFRIEND in Montreal.
“Shut up Asshole” He said
Breathe.
Cliff thought about how many years Roz had been texting Jane. Was it… it had at least been six years.
At least.
And then he thought about his niece. His sweet, brave niece. Fifteen when she came out. His sister, her mom’s side had been supportive. But her dad’s parents hadn’t. He remembered the tears when they didn’t show up to her birthday. The way she hesitated after he had found out, like she wasn’t sure if she still got to run into his arms the same way.
He remembered that pause. And then the full relief he could feel in her body as he scooped her up into one of his trademark Uncle Cliffy bear hugs.
He thought about the pressure at school. The things his sister had told him. How hard it had been for her, and that was here in Canada. With people who loved her. With a lot of supportive family and friends.
He remembered her graduation. The rainbow lei. The way she beamed.
He remembers going with her to Pride in Toronto. The flower crown she’d shoved onto his head, laughing while he waved that tiny flag like an idiot just to make her smile.
It had all still been hard for her. And she wasn’t under a microscope.
Not like Shane Hollander and Ilya Rozanov.
Cliff swallowed.
He knew pressure. National level. Media. Expectations. And he wasn’t even close to what those two carried. He was famous sure. But they were mega stars. Hollander and Rozanov especially were faces of a franchise. Hollander was the face of a country, picked apart for everything.
And Roz—
Cliff’s grip tightened on the counter.
Roz, who came from Russia.
Where this wasn’t just complicated.
It was dangerous.
Cliff choked on the air he was breathing. His heart dropped. The kitchen suddenly felt too small. Too warm.
Ok Cliff. You can’t… You gotta… fuck! This is INSANE.
He squeezed his eyes shut until he was seeing stars. He thought of Rozanov’s rookie year. How young he looked, how that layer of bravado was masking a terrified 19 year old who had been plopped into an entirely new country where he barely spoke the language. He thought of Shane Hollander winning Rookie of the Year and how young he had looked walking onto the stage in an ill-fitting suit and gave the shortest most awkward speech.
He thought about how good they both were on the ice, and how he thought they had hated each other. How Roz loved chirping Hollander in the media especially. Every interview even when they weren’t playing Montreal, Roz would somehow bring up Hollander. Calling him boring. Calling him ‘second best hockey player’.
And then he thought of Gilbert Blythe, leaning over his desk to whisper “Hey Carrots” into Anne Shirley’s ear and pulling on her pigtail. And her standing up and hitting Gilbert Blythe over the head with her slate.
“Son of a—” Cliff let out a short laugh with an exhale while shaking his head.
Ok. You gotta be Uncle Cliffy. You gotta show up for these two in anyway you can.
He took a deep breath, rolled his shoulder back, steeled himself and grabbed his can of ginger ale to walk back into the living room.
As he sat next to Hollander, Shane glanced at him with a smile.
Freckles. The son of a bitch had freckles just like Anne Shirley did.
This took the whole rivals to lovers trope to a completely new level. But Cliff does love stories like that.
Chapter End Notes
I'm a BIG BIG BIG fan of Anne of Green Gables. It is formative. I love Anne with an E but as the youngest of 5 siblings, I too was forced to watch the 1985 version as a kid and boy was I glad I did!
True OG Enemies to Lovers!Sometimes Victor St. Simon is St. Simon sometimes he's Vicky!
We will resume regular storyline soon!
Chapter 8: Statistically Significant Joy
Chapter Summary
SHANE POV! (Smut Smut Smut!)
Shane recognizes a deviation in his own patterns because love and safety render them unnecessary.
Kitchen sex. Gargoyles. A queer cult classic. It's got it all!
Chapter Notes
True story time:
This started as a one-off as I've mentioned before. I had MOST of the story written up through the guys coming over and eating soup and playing video games. (Originally it wasn't soup! It was Pelmeni) It was a shorter version. About 7,000 words total. Just before I uploaded it, I re-read it again and started adding little flourishes here and there, and subtext and Ilya's inner thoughts and I thought... Hmmm? Let's do 3 chapters.
So I wrote out the first chapter, and then the second and I felt like it just wasn't going to be enough for these two boys.I planned then on 5-6 chapters. But as I kept writing I would come up with new ideas. In the shower. On the way to work. On my way to the store. And thought "Fuck it... I gotta give them their due" All that being said, the Cliff chapter was my first chapter I hadn't had mapped out at all and free-balled it. And this chapter is the second instance of that:
Writing Shane scared the shit out of me. I almost scrapped this chapter. I started it, and re-started it a few times. Shane's voice is so different than Ilya's and I love him so much that I did not want to do him the disservice of writing him poorly. I had to tap into a much younger far more buttoned up version of myself to access my version of Shane and honestly I adore him, I hope you do too.
Also also: If you know me in real life... no the fuck you don't... and this chapter has SMUT! So be warned.
Mean, median, and mode are all methods of finding the center of a data set. Shane understands data: Patterns. Distribution. Outliers. He understands how to take something messy and inconsistent and reduce it to something clean. Something that makes sense. If he were being honest with himself, completely, uncomfortably honest he could apply the same framework to Ilya Rozanov.
Every interaction. Every soft touch that lingered half a second too long. Every fleeting moment in a hotel room that was stolen away from them too quickly. Every game on the ice where awareness of him sat constant and unshakable, like background noise Shane couldn’t turn off. Every softly lit morning at the cottage, light filtering in through the windows. Every message. Every notification. Every time Shane’s chest tightened before he even opened it.
A data set, if he reduced it.
Measurable. Trackable. Finite.
He could break it down into minutes. Seconds. Individual moments, isolated and examined.
The mean: The average of it all would suggest something steady. Manageable.
The median: The midpoint would eliminate the extremes. Strip away the moments that felt too big, too overwhelming to categorize properly.
The mode: …
Shane’s breath catches, just slightly.
The mode is the value that appears most often.
The most consistent outcome.
The thing that repeats.
Shane doesn’t need to calculate it. Doesn’t need to run the numbers. He already knows.
Joy.
It’s not scientific, as conclusions go. Imprecise. Not particularly useful in predicting outcomes or controlling variables. It doesn’t always account for risk regarding outside factors. For consequence. For what happens when the data set could possibly end.
But it’s accurate.
And for the first time in a long time, Shane finds himself less interested in controlling the result and more interested in seeing what happens if he lets go.
———
Shane stands in the kitchen, watching his very hot, very sexy, very nurturing boyfriend put away the last of the leftovers and wipe down the counter.
Shane had just finished loading the dishwasher “the correct way” as Ilya had mocked, right after Shane had silently rearranged everything Ilya had already placed.
He steps in behind Ilya, wrapping his arms around his waist, pressing his forehead between his boyfriend’s shoulder blades.
“This felt like…” Shane starts, but the words stall out somewhere between this thoughts.
“…our future?” Ilya finishes, turning in his arms.
Shane doesn’t answer.
I hope so.
Ilya’s eyes meet his, something soft and certain in them, before his hands slide down to Shane’s thighs. He lifts him, easily, like Shane weighs nothing and turns, setting him up onto the counter with careful precision.
The movement is practiced now. It was familiar and comforting.
Shane remembers feeling far too vulnerable the first time Ilya had done this. Now it felt like an act of reverence and care. The first few years, vulnerability felt like walking into deep water without knowing the drop-off point.
Now it feels like a hand at the small of his back. Lulling him into gently lapping waves. Steady and calm proof he won’t disappear beneath the surface.
It’s overwhelming sometimes, how quickly Ilya can pull him out of his head and into feeling.
Into being.
Like he always does.
“Where did you go Solnyshko?” Ilya says with his lips brushing Shane’s jawline
“I was just…” Shane hesitated
“Cottage Rules Shane” Ilya whispered firmly
“I was thinking about how vulnerable I felt the first time you lifted me” Shane said shyly
Ilya craned his face back from Shane’s. His brow furrowed and his eyes studying Shane’s
“I did not know you do not like…” he started
“Oh Ilya I…” Shane interrupted
“No, I will never do again Shane if you do not wa--” Ilya continues
“I want it!” Shane says firmly, then softens “I love it baby. I was just thinking about how much has changed. For me. For us. All of it.”
“Oh” relief washing over Ilya
Let go. Holding back scares him as much as letting go scares you. LET GO.
Shane kissed the corner of his mouth working his way sideways to the sensitive part below the ear and sighs into Ilya’s ear “I like being vulnerable, only for you”
This awakens something in Ilya who tenses and digs his fingers into Shane’s hips and leans into kissing along his neck.
Wordlessly Ilya lifts his arms and Shane pulls off the t-shirt he’s wearing. It was Shane’s shirt and was a little tight across his chest. Shane tossed it towards the far side of the kitchen island. Ilya’s hands lightly tugged at Shane’s pants hem, prompting Shane to prop up his hips as Ilya pulled them down along with his boxer briefs.
Shane admired the sharp jawline, the beautiful curls, the piercing eyes that took on different colors depending on the light. Sometimes a stunning grey/blue hue and other times he would catch flecks of green.
They kissed again this time more desperately as Ilya parted Shane’s lips with his tongue and crashed into his mouth. Shane lightly sucked on it causing Ilya to groan. They parted and Ilya was already propping Shanes knees onto the counter as Shane took off his own shirt.
Fuck Ilya looks so good. Like a god or a superhero or a—
Ilya wasted no time. He travelled down to Shane’s already hard cock and sucked the head into his mouth placing his large hand around the shaft and licking around the tip. He tenderly flexed the cock to Shane’s stomach and licked the sensitive shaft up and down before fully enveloping it into his mouth.
Warmth.
Ilya worked Shane’s cock over for a minute or so as sounds escaped Shane’s mouth that later he would describe as whimpers. Ilya’s mouth left Shane’s cock and he groaned at the lack of his boyfriend’s mouth around it.
Ilya travelled down, placing one hand on Shane’s knee indicating to him to spread wider while dragging his tongue along his balls, to his hole. Ilya flattened his tongue to lubricate Shane completely as his tongue massaged gently around the opening.
Shane gasped as Ilya’s finger entered him, testing first then slowly pushing in and lapping the walls finding Shane’s prostate.
Ilya…
Shane threw his head back exposing his neck as Ilya’s hand crawled up his chest and squeezed his pec and crept his way to his throat applying light pressure around it for just a moment.
Shane moved his hips and groaned letting Ilya knew he wanted more and Ilya opened the draw near them to find the lube.
Shane had a flicker of a thought—
Did anyone open that drawer when they were over, we should be more…
FUCK Ilya…
Ilya had lubed his fingers entering another finger into him making Shane writhe as he stretched around them. Shane fucked himself back and forth on Ilya’s fingers making Ilya bit his lip and groan “Fuck Shane”
If I could bottle up a sound, it would be that one.
The one where Ilya said Shane’s name in the throws of desire. When his accent grew as thick as his cock and the desire pulsed through every over pronounced letter.
Ilya...
Shane was not opposed to begging. He wanted Ilya inside him now. He wanted the stretch and pain he knew would come from not enough preparation. Shane sat up more and grabbed the lube Ilya had left on the counter and reached for Ilya’s cock. Ilya looked at him inquisitively as normally Shane let him control the pace of this. Shane grabbed Ilya’s wrist and pulled it back, ignoring the loss of the fullness of Ilya’s fingers. Shane watched his boyfriends face betray him for just a moment. A flash of shock on his face. While Shane poured the lube onto his own hand, wrapped it around Ilya’s hard cock and stroked it a few times. After it was properly lubricated, he slicked the remaining in-between his own cheeks locked eyes with Ilya and slowly leaned his forehead onto his boyfriends.
I’m here. I need you. This is all of me.
“Fuck me now.” Shane panted into Ilya’s lips
That was all the instruction Ilya needed. His hands wrapped around Shane’s hips pulling him to the edge of the counter. His ass teetering off the side. Ilya grabbed Shane’s ankles and lifted them to his shoulders, lined up his cock and pushed in.
The familiar stretch was accompanied by the exhilarating feeling of too much too soon. He could feel himself clench but breathed through it. Shane was still not used to this new sensation of skin to skin. Of them not using a condom. It stripped something open in Shane, left him raw in a way he didn’t know how to hide.
I’m yours.
Ilya…
I’ve always been yours.
Ilya please…
They had spoken about it over the Summer, but wanted time and testing and for it to be right. It was a step of trust, a promise of tomorrows, it was incredibly intimate. Shane had never. Ilya had never. It was something only the two of them had shared with one another.
“Deeper” Shane hissed through gritted teeth
Ilya growled and pushed further in as he gripped Shane tighter probably fighting not to rip him apart.
“Rip me apart baby” Shane snarled
This sent Ilya rocking into him to the hilt.
Shane let out a choked gasp as he felt every bit of Ilya’s cock. Ilya’s hips pressed against Shane’s ass.
“Mmmhmm keep going baby” He whimpered
Ilya looked wrecked already, as he started to rock into him gently.
Too gentle.
Shane had no leverage like this and he was starting to regret it. He used his legs to bend his boyfriend’s body so his face was closer to his.
“Ilya...” Shane said looking him in the eye. “Fucking wreck me!”
Ilya looked surprised for a moment before something feral settled in. Then he moved the way Shane had been wanting all along.
‘Ilyaaaa-ah-ah-ah” Each ‘ah’ a result of each thrust.
Shane’s entire body was electric. His boyfriend was one of the top athletes in the world. His stamina was incredible. His body was sculpted not only for looks, but for power. It was built for tremendous speed on the ice, for checking 220-pound men into the boards, for enduring impact after impact without hesitation, and with each thrust, Shane could feel all of it.
Every hour Ilya had spent in the gym. Every year of discipline carved into muscle memory. Every controlled shift that could have been overwhelming for anyone else…
But it wasn’t.
Because Shane had spent the same decades learning discipline too. Learning control. Learning how to hold himself steady when everything inside him wanted to fracture or flee.
He was Ilya Rozanov’s match. On the ice and off it.
And between them, it wasn’t force.
It was intention. It was choice. It was theirs.
And it was the safest Shane had ever felt letting go.
———
Shane didn’t remember the exact moment Ilya had lifted him. He remembered the aftermath in fragments instead. The way his limbs felt heavy in a distant, almost abstract way. The steady rhythm of Ilya’s breathing against his neck. The quiet murmur of something in Russian he didn’t quite catch but understood anyway.
He let himself be carried. Couldn’t analyze the logistics of it, the weight distribution, the effort it must take. When Ilya had carried him before, it was for short distances and Shane was holding himself up. He hadn’t been cradled in someone’s arms and carried like this since he was in the Timbits league and he hurt his ankle and his dad had carried him to the car.
Safe.
He just… let it happen. That alone felt statistically significant.
The couch dipped as Ilya sat next to him, adjusting Shane carefully, like placement and alignment mattered. Shane ended up half draped across him, his head tucked beneath Ilya’s chin, one of Ilya’s arms still wrapped securely around his back.
Trapped? No.
Shane exhaled.
Contained? No. Anchored. Yes. Held. Yes.
Ilya—
The distinction mattered.
“I’m getting blanket,” Ilya murmured, pressing a soft kiss into Shane’s hair before shifting out from under him.
There was an immediate, noticeable drop in temperature. Also significant. Shane tracked him absently as Ilya moved toward the hall and watched the easy efficiency of it, the way his body seemed incapable of not being purposeful even in rest.
Shane had felt this level of bliss a few times before in his life. Once after first meeting up with Ilya in a hotel room after the CCM shoot. Another after they first had sex. Another after winning his first cup.
Each one had followed the same repeatable pattern:
Bliss.
Recognition.
Suppression.
That was the recognized pattern. An almost immediate instinct to contain it. To make it manageable and reduce it down before it could become something… dangerous. Something that could be taken away.
But this…
This didn’t feel like a spike. It didn’t feel temporary. It felt… sustained.
The only other time he had felt something close to this was at the cottage.
He thought back to that night in bed. To Ilya saying “I could marry Svetlana” so he could be safe from going back to Russia, and the way Shane had responded with the only tools he trusted. Structure. A plan. Something tangible they could both hold onto. That had been the compromise.
Emotion, translated into action. That had always been the way.
And then Ilya responded and broke him completely open.
The space in his chest where Shane had kept it all contained. The carefully regulated system. The deeply guarded secret he had spent years fortifying, layer by layer. Data points, contingencies, reinforced walls.
A moat. Stone. Gates. Control.
And Ilya said, “I love you.”
Three words.
And every wall, every lock, every carefully constructed failsafe, every equation and pattern and dataset he had ever relied on to keep himself steady… Collapsed.
Not shattered violently. Just… rendered irrelevant.
“Holy shit.” Was the only response he could muster as the walls fell.
And with it, something surged forward, unchecked and undeniable. Recognition. Want. Need. Desire. Something deeper than all of it, something that couldn’t be categorized into anything.
Something whole. Something that didn’t need to be solved.
“I love you too.” Shane said and he had felt it for much too long before saying it
“Shane.” Ilya said from down the hall.
There was something in his tone. Something… amused.
Shane pushed himself up slightly, blinking as Ilya had pulled him from his daze “What?”
Ilya was standing at the end of the hall holding well… objectively speaking… an excessive amount of supplies: Snacks. Bottled water. Extra batteries. Flashlights. A fully stocked “in case we get snowed in and civilization collapses” level of preparation.
Ilya looked at him, one eyebrow raised.
“…You already had supplies for apocalypse?” he asked amused.
Shane felt heat creep up his neck instantly.
“It’s just I…” he started, then stopped, recalibrating. “It’s… I…”
Ilya just looked at him eyebrows still raised in a scolding way but clearly suppressing a smile.
Shane exhaled, shoulders dropping a fraction. “…I wanted to know what it would feel like.”
“To survive 100 day blizzard?” Ilya asked, deadpan.
Shane shook his head, smaller now. “No, to… shop for that with you. Like, planning for something together.”
Shane lifted a throw pillow over his face so only his eyes showed, to hide the flush of his cheeks.
Ilya’s expression shifted. Not teasing now. “You are idiot and I love you”
Then, inevitably he dumped the supplies onto the coffee table in front of Shane to display his shame in full glory in front of him.
“Look at you, you are nesting,” Ilya said, very seriously.
“I am not nesting,” Shane shot back immediately.
“You have emergency snacks categorized.”
“That’s just efficient.”
“You have three flashlights, Shane.”
“One is a backup.” Shane snapped back
“Well now you have four because we got one at store.” Ilya huffed a quiet laugh
Shane exhaled “I know” as he slunk down further
“You are so cute Moy gorgul'ya (my gargoyle)” Ilya choked out
Ilya’s eyes went wide and he inhaled sharply
“Moy gorgul’ya? What does that mean? It sounds like Gargoyle?” Shane blurted
Ilya said nothing.
“Ilya… what does it mean?”
“Ilya…”
“Please tell me you didn’t just call me a gargoyle Ilya?”
Shane watched as his boyfriend’s cheeks turned redder and redder.
“Furby, Seagull, GARGOYLE… Ilya these are not cute things!” Shane exclaimed
Ilya looked almost forlorn for a moment then his face twisted into the familiar teasing glance
“But you looooovvvve it Solnyshko (sunshine)… see I call you sunshine too” he teased
“Yeah but gargoyle?” Shane huffed crossing his arms. He knew he was pouting a little but it felt insulting.
“Shane, gargoyles are so cuuuteee you are so cuuutttteeee. You are gorgul'ya (my gargoyle) it has been my secret nickname for you for long time. I never say it to you because…”
“Because it’s an insult!?” Shane pouted
“No…” Ilya said quietly “Because you are always… guarded. Always stone. But not around me. Not anymore. Around me, you come to life. You keep everyone out but me…”
Shane’s mouth opened, then closed. Gargoyles were not, statistically speaking, considered flattering. There was a general lack of desirability associated with stone creatures perched on buildings.
Shane looked at his sweet boyfriend. Really looked. The one who had snuggled him, welcomed his friends even though the assholes had come over with the intention to… kick him out? Beat him up? Instead Ilya fed them soup, his mother’s soup. How Ilya had danced with him in the kitchen, how he lovingly pulled back on chirping Hayden even though Hayden was truly SHIT at MHL 16, how he had absolutely wrecked him not 10 minutes ago until Shane was spinning his limbs didn’t work so he carried Shane to the couch. How Ilya was holding a blanket to cover Shane up with and getting ready to watch a movie with him. At how this gorgeous, nurturing sweet man had plans in motion to leave the second home he’s ever known and the MHL team that had drafted him to go to a team that was consistently one of the worst 5 teams in the league just to be closer to Shane. At the way Ilya’s shoulders had shifted, just slightly inward. The way the teasing had fallen away at the edges, leaving something more uncertain underneath. The faint tension in his mouth, like he was bracing for impact. Waiting. For Shane to reject it. To reject him.
And suddenly the data set changed.
Shane exhaled slowly, some of the rigidity leaving his posture as he recalibrated.
“…They’re not meant to be cute,” Shane said finally, quieter now. “They’re meant to protect structures from damage. To divert water. To keep everyone out…”
He stopped himself. That wasn’t the point, or maybe it was exactly the point. Shane’s brow furrowed slightly, gaze drifting for a second as he ran it through: Function, symbolism, intention. Guarded. Stone. Watching.
Letting very little in.
Except…
His eyes flicked back to Ilya.
“…Except one person,” Shane finished, softer.
Shane swallowed, something warm settling low in his chest.
“You didn’t say it like an insult,” he admitted. “You said it like…” He hesitated, searching. “Like it was something you liked.”
Ilya’s expression shifted again, relief threading through it. “I do,” he said simply.
Shane considered that. Turned it over, examined it from multiple angles. A creature built to withstand weather. To endure. To stay in place while everything else moved around it. A constant. Something that remained.
Shane huffed out a small breath, shoulders dropping the rest of the way.
“…It’s still a terrible nickname,” he said, but there was no heat in it now.
Ilya grinned immediately. “You love it.”
“I tolerate it,” Shane corrected.
“Lies.”
Shane rolled his eyes, but he shifted closer anyway, leaning into him with a quiet, deliberate kind of intent.
After a beat, almost under his breath, “…Solnyshko is better.”
Ilya’s arm tightened around him instantly, pleased. “I will use both.”
Shane made a soft, resigned sound, but didn’t move away. He just stayed there, warm, grounded, and, despite all available evidence to the contrary. Unarmored.
— — —
Ilya tossed the blanket over Shane.
“We watch movie,” Ilya announced.
Ilya was already reaching for the remote and started flipping through the available movies on the streaming service. Shane and Ilya had seen a lot of movies. It was one of the perks and (sometimes setbacks) of constantly being on planes.
After five frustrating minutes of perusing more recent movies, they got to the ‘Cult Classics’ section.
It landed on a block with a giant pair of red lips. Silly lettering that looked cartoonish yet spooky and an oddly attractive woman? Laying across the mouth.
Shane started reading the bio and he felt Ilya looking at him. “You have not seen this?”
“No? Should I have?” Shane shot back
Ilya turned fully facing him, genuinely offended. “This is essential Shane!.”
“That’s subjective.” Shane huffed
“This is not subjective,” Ilya said firmly. “This is culture.”
Shane narrowed his eyes slightly. “What culture?”
“Gay culture Shane! Queer Culture. You are gay and have not watched this!?” Ilya scolded
“I don’t… I don’t know… I wasn’t” Shane started
“Yes, yes you are baby gay even though you have been sucking my cock for long time we know this!” Ilya said matter of factly “Not even in secret you do not watch this” Ilya made a tsk tsk clucking sound with his tongue.
“Well is it good?” Shane asked incredulously “Because it looks...”
“Is it GOOD? IS IT GOOD HE ASKS” Ilya says as if there is another person in the room“Shane, you are sitting. You are learning. You will learn Time Warp dance before I let you sleep!”
— — —
The opening alone was… unexpected.
Shane sat forward slightly, attention sharpening in that familiar way, tracking patterns, tone, presentation. The exaggerated movements of the lips. The deliberate theatricality. The lack of subtlety, which paradoxically made everything feel more intentional. The lilting music laced with lyrics referencing old movies Shane was only half familiar with.
“This is—” Shane started.
“SHHH!” Ilya said, already too invested.
Shane shot Ilya a look. Brow furrowed.
Rude.
The large campy font displayed “The Rocky Horror Picture Show”
The structure was unconventional. Tonally inconsistent by design. Characters exaggerated to the point of caricature, yet somehow… incredibly magnetic.
Brad and Janet.
Shane’s mouth pressed into a thin line. He recognized that dynamic. Had lived adjacent to it. The expectation. The performance of normalcy. The way everything felt scripted in advance. The way it had never quite fit. Uncomfortable. Predictable. Confining.
He shifted slightly closer to Ilya without thinking about it.
Then…
Dr. Frank-N-Furter appeared oozing of confidence and sex and--
Shane blinked. “…Huh.”
Ilya made a small, satisfied sound. “Hm, yes.”
“This is not…” Shane started, then stopped, reassessing. “This is not my usual…”
“Type?” Ilya supplied, amused.
“Yeah,” Shane said, but his tone lacked conviction.
“Tim Curry is everyone’s type” Ilya laughed
There was something very compelling there. Confidence without apology. Presence that demanded attention without asking for it. A kind of chaos that you wanted to get swept up into.
Shane glanced sideways at Ilya. Then back at the screen.
“Yeah, I see it.” he admitted quietly.
“Of course you do,” Ilya said.
Rocky appeared later, all physical perfection and constructed ideal in the skimpiest gold speedo. Shane was retroactively sad he hadn’t seen this as a teenager because this man probably would have made him feel things.
Shane studied him, head tilting slightly. Then glanced over to Ilya.
“Hmmph” Shane murmured.
“What?” Ilya asked.
Shane looked back at the screen. “Almost as hot.”
Ilya barked out a laugh. “Almost?”
Shane finally looked at him, expression calm, certain. “HE’S almost as hot as you… You have better form. And better hair. And a better face…”
Ilya looked deeply pleased with that.
“but I would NOT kick him out of bed” Shane teased and Ilya smacked his leg lightly and went in to tickle him.
—
By the time the movie reached its midpoint, Shane had stopped trying to categorize it entirely. It didn’t fit neatly into anything. Which, he realized, might be the point. He tracked themes instead. Freedom. Identity. The rejection of expectation in favor of something louder, messier and more honest.
He felt Ilya’s fingers tracing absent patterns against his arm grounding him.
Shane leaned into it, letting his head rest fully against his boyfriends chest.
No analysis needed there. Just data collection.
And the emerging conclusion was still the same. Consistent. Repeating.
The most frequent outcome, the median, the mean, the mode:
Joy.
Chapter End Notes
I LOVE LOVE LOVE RHPS and got to be Columbia in a Shadow cast years and year ago. Tim Curry is near and dear to my heart and I very very luckily got to see him live on stage in an interview show once. I consider myself a very privileged human to have done so. Although RHPS was not my queer awakening, it absolutely affirmed many many many things for me as a 14 year old witnessing it at a High School cast party at a friends house for the first time. Main one being, I love a confident man in heels and in makeup. And I love me a red-headed little cutie pie tap dancing lady!
Hope you enjoyed. I have some ideas for the next chapter. But no timeline for its release for now.
Chapter 9: The Place He Lands
Chapter Summary
Morning finds Ilya with Shane in his arms and no desire to ever let go. But outside their apartment, the world keeps moving. They know they should check their phones, they know... but they need one more adventure before they do. So they retreat deeper into Shane’s private world: morning touches, old memories, convenience store runs and a peek into Shane's life from Ilya's POV as Ilya get's a little taste of his own medicine.
Chapter Notes
Thank you everyone for your patience.
As I stated before I had Chapters 1-6 laid out and mostly written before I even posted. So working on Chapter 7 and 8 were fun to write on the fly.I loved them so much, but chapter 9 was a struggle for a few reasons:
1) I know the outside world once they face it won’t be as… happy little bubble.
2) I tried and failed to code some social media chapters. I’ll be honest, I have 2 chapters of social media stuff I might just scrap! We will see
3) Life was busy for me, and I needed a little more time.
What I did end up writing came to me TODAY. I also want to shout out @abienne for the prompt of cars sliding down ice, because it reminded me of my failed attempt to ice grandparents driveway once as I butt slid all the way down it one way and then somehow when I got to the sidewalk another 5 feet in another direction! Using my own experiences to inform my writing.
I wanted to give Shane and Ilya a less stressful interaction, and some playfulness! Enjoy!
ALSO:
[WORDS] words in brackets are mouthed to one another.
Day 2
Ilya woke before Shane. He didn’t move. For a long moment, he simply existed inside the moment. Warmth was radiating from Shane in his arms, Shane tucked against him, still half curled into his side, one hand fisted loosely in the blanket like he’d fallen asleep mid-thought and needed something to anchor him there. He looked younger like this. Softer. Less burdened by the world, the obligations and the anxieties he carried with him.
Beyond the curtains, the world outside was bright white and sharp, wind dragging the snow sideways across the windows in long, restless streaks. Cold and unrelenting. It reminded Ilya of the sharp edges of Moscow. Of holding himself in tight, controlled lines at all times. Of learning early that survival meant never staying still. Always moving. Always orbiting and certainly, never close enough to be held.
Ilya’s arms tightened around Shane, almost unconsciously, pulling him closer. The warmth of him settled deeper into Ilya’s chest, constant. A pull he did not have to resist.
This was gravity.
Warm.
He could stay like this forever.
Shane stirred with a quiet inhale, like he was surfacing slowly instead of waking all at once. His fingers flexed slightly against Ilya’s chest.
“Morning solnyshko (little sun)” Ilya murmured.
Shane blinked, disoriented for half a second, then softened immediately when he realized where he was and who was next to him.
“…Morning baby.” His voice was rough and sleep-heavy but his mouth was turned up into a smile. His hair was fluffy, sticking out in parts like a dandelion in springtime.
Adorable.
Ilya pressed his lips against his temple and mumbled, “is still snowing.”
Shane tilted his head just enough to glance toward the window, then back at him.
“Good.” Shane smiled back.
Ilya huffed out a quiet laugh. “Very selfish of you, Hollander.”
Shane shot him a pouty look, then shrugged.
Something in Ilya’s chest gave way, softening all at once, the last of that restless edge easing out of him as he pulled Shane a fraction closer. Like whatever part of him that felt like it always had to be in motion had stilled. Like he had stopped orbiting. And found where he was meant to land.
He knew, distantly, that they should get up. That there would be messages, emails, missed calls, notifications. The outside world, waiting exactly where they had left it. But neither of them moved.
They stayed like that for as long as they could. Holding back the inevitable river of expectations that awaited them. Ilya hand his hand braced along Shane’s back. Shane’s fingers were tracing idle patterns over Ilya’s ribs. Small, absent kisses pressed wherever was closest. Until Shane’s body shifted, just slightly. Ilya felt it before he saw it, that subtle tightening, the quiet recalibration and the awareness outside of their snowcapped bubble. And then the familiar crease appeared between Shane’s brows.
There it is. Moya milaya gorgul'ya (My cute gargoyle)
Shane exhaled. “…We should probably check.”
Ilya didn’t want it to end. This bubble of domestic bliss. He groaned lightly.
Shane looked at Ilya his face softening. “Let’s do something first.”
I could get used to this.
“Solnyshko, I am worried you will be sore” he grinned but was half serious.
“No, I mean yes… but later. I meant I want to go out” Shane stammered.
Ilya looked at the window then back at Shane puzzled
“In this? You want to go out and what? Have snowball fight?”
“No, there is a little store down the hill, I have something I want to pick up.” Shane said hopefully. “…and then we can check in with the world.” He lightly grumped
“You need to pick up more 100 hour candles?” Ilya teased
Shane laughed and pressed his face into Ilya’s chest before playfully shoving him away with a flirty “Fuck off” as he pushed off the bed and into the ensuite to shower.
Ilya got up and went to start the coffee. He hadn’t really been in this place for an extended period of time. It had been six months since they had made things official, but Ilya flew back to Boston straight from the cottage and Boston had played Montreal and Ottawa only two times since then. All the moments they had had in this place were fleeting, with a very unmovable deadline of games and flights and practices. He started to take the place in, in a way you could only do when you were alone. He looked at the whiteboard Shane had on his fridge. The careful lines of caloric intake and workout outputs.
A daily checklist that included things he knew Shane did automatically like:
[ ] Make Bed
[ ] Check E-Mails
[ ] Make Smoothie
[ ] Read 30 minutes
He had seen it before, but never studied it. Shane’s handwriting was very neat and some how all the lettering was the same height and size. Somehow his writing looked… happy. It almost betrayed the outer persona Shane had curated to the outside world. Shane’s handwriting made Ilya think of his native Cyrillic and how Shane would be a natural at it. He smirked.
As the coffee pot began to boil, he wandered down the hall, away from the main bedroom and toward a door left slightly ajar. He couldn’t remember if it had been open before, but he didn’t think much of it.
The room was clearly part guest room, part office. Tidy in the deliberate way everything in Shane’s apartment seemed to be. Along one wall were framed clippings and photographs marking different stages of Shane’s career. Across from the bed hung three jerseys in large shadow boxes.
Team Canada.
The Montreal Voyageurs.
World Juniors.
Ilya stepped closer to the last one.
The jersey Shane had been wearing the first time they ever played against each other.
He stared at it for a moment, remembering the sharpness of that night. How young they had both been. How furious Shane had made him immediately simply by existing so calmly across the ice. How Ilya had wanted to beat him, rattle him, crack that perfect composure open just to see what was underneath.
His gaze shifted to a larger frame beside it: a collage of photographs.
Shane with the Cup lifted high above his head, joy split wide across his face. Shane with his parents on the ice during the celebration, his parents faces flushed with pride. A full team photo, bodies packed shoulder to shoulder around the trophy. And another of Shane, J.J., and Hayden holding the Cup like an oversized baby, grinning so hard it looked painful.
Ilya smiled despite himself.
Then the smile faded into something quieter.
A small sadness moved through him, familiar and dull-edged. He hadn’t been there to see Shane win it in person. Hadn’t seen the confetti fall, hadn’t heard the crowd, hadn’t watched Shane’s face in the exact second a lifetime of work became real.
And even if he had gone…
He couldn’t have gone down to the ice. Couldn’t have wrapped his arms around him in front of cameras. Couldn’t have kissed him the way the other players kissed the people they loved without thought.
His mind flashed, uninvited, to Scott Hunter grabbing his boyfriend by the face and kissing him at center ice after their championship, the crowd roaring like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Ilya exhaled slowly.
He thought of his own Cup win. The noise of it. The cameras. Champagne in his eyes. Teammates shouting his name, bodies colliding into his, joy everywhere and nowhere to place the part of it that mattered most. Triumph threaded clean through with something lonelier.
A celebration so loud it nearly drowned out the silence waiting underneath it.
He wondered, suddenly, if Shane had felt the same.
If he had stood there smiling with the trophy in his hands while some private absence moved quietly beside him. If joy had arrived whole for Shane, or if it too had come split down the middle.
For some people, joy was public.
For others, it lived in shadows and in hotel rooms at four in the morning before anyone else was awake.
He shifted, looking over some of the other photos.
Hayden, Shane, and a woman Ilya assumed was Hayden’s wife, Jackie. Shane was wearing Hayden’s sweater with the number 35 and PIKE across the back, while Jackie and three kids all wore Hollander jerseys. Hayden looked performatively offended, arms thrown wide, everyone else caught mid-laugh.
Ilya smiled despite himself.
There was an entire life outside of him that Shane had been living. Birthdays and dinners and inside jokes. Summer days and holiday mornings. Children growing taller between visits. A thousand small moments that had nothing to do with secret hotel rooms or stolen weeks in cottages or glances across center ice.
He wanted, suddenly and fiercely, to belong to that life too.
There were more photographs of Shane in hockey gear, younger and younger as they went. In one he couldn’t have been more than ten, standing in oversized pads, trying very hard to look fierce and failing completely.
I wish I could have known you then. I want to have always known you.
As Ilya turned toward the opposite wall, he saw his own face staring back at him.
His breath caught.
It was Shane looking a little sullen, and Ilya grinning ear to ear. Ilya was holding up one finger. Shane was holding up two. The photo had cropped out the third draft pick, and Ilya couldn’t even remember his name.
He moved around the bed for a better look, then took one step back too quickly. The backs of his legs hit the mattress and he dropped onto it with a startled huff. He barely noticed.
His eyes stayed fixed on the wall. He looked back at himself inside the gold frame, at his own stupidly happy grin beside Shane’s carefully neutral expression.
Draft day.
Before we knew anything. Before we knew everything.
Another gold frame hung beside it. The photo was in black and white. Mid-faceoff. Their bodies angled toward one another like magnets pretending to be weapons.
Ilya suspected it was from their very first MHL against one another. Even then, the tension between them had been visible enough for someone else to capture it.
Another from the most recent All-Stars game in Tampa.
Another clipping.
Another.
Another.
His throat tightened.
All this time. All this fucking time.
The door moved softly beside him.
“My mom put this room together.”
Shane’s voice was quiet, but Ilya could hear the smile in it and the trepidation.
Ilya turned.
Shane stood in the doorway in boxer briefs, hair still damp from the shower. Beautiful and nervous and trying not to look nervous. He gestured once toward the room.
“She wanted it to feel… like home when I bought the place.” He swallowed. “Most of the hockey stuff was her idea.”
Ilya nodded once, unable to trust his voice yet.
Shane shifted his weight.
“But…” He glanced toward the wall, then back at Ilya. “I asked her for these.”
His hand motioned toward the framed photos of them.
The draft photo.
The faceoff.
The All-Star picture.
Ilya felt something inside him split open so cleanly it didn’t even hurt at first.
“You asked for… me?”
Shane’s cheeks pinked instantly.
“I asked for photos that mattered to me and told her these mattered the most.”
Ilya stared at him.
Then at the wall.
Then back at him.
“Shane Hollander,” he said softly, voice wrecked around the edges. “You never showed me this….”
Shane frowned. “Well it’s just a guest bed—”
Ilya crossed the room in three strides.
Shane barely got out a surprised sound before Ilya had him by the waist, lifting him clean off the floor and kissing him hard enough to interrupt whatever correction he’d been about to make.
When he set him down again, Shane was flushed and blinking.
“Ilya—”
“You had shrine.”
“It is not a shrine.”
“It is room of me.”
“It is a guest room and an office!”
“It is guest room and office of me.”
Shane groaned and covered his face with one hand.
“It sounds much weirder when you say it like that.”
Ilya pulled his hand away gently.
“When did you put these up?” Ilya raised his eyebrows
Shane blushed an even deeper shade and groaned
“Since before?” Ilya questioned
Shane nodded and quietly said “Yes”
“You kept me,” he said, quieter now.
Shane stilled.
Ilya’s thumb brushed the pink in his cheek.
“Before I was yours in real life,” he continued. “You kept pieces of me anyway.”
Shane’s eyes softened.
“I didn’t know if I’d ever get the real thing,” he said quietly. “So I kept what I could.”
That one hit like a body check. Ilya made a wounded sound low in his throat and buried his face in Shane’s shoulder.
“Baby,” Shane said, laughing softly now as he wrapped his arms around him. “Are you crying in my weird hockey guest room?”
“No,” Ilya muttered into Shane’s shoulder.
“You are.”
“I am having eye sweat, is different.”
Shane’s hand slid into his hair and whispered “Okay.”
They stood there in the room built out of trophies and old versions of themselves, holding each other like something long delayed had finally arrived.
And in the kitchen, the coffee kept brewing.
———
Shane and Ilya stood in the foyer by the front door, bundled up in layers.
Shane had on thermal leggings beneath sweats, thick wool socks, boots, a hoodie, his heavy winter coat zipped all the way to his chin, gloves, and a knit beanie pulled low over his ears. He looked deeply practical and annoyingly cute.
Ilya stared at him from the doorway.
“Shane.”
“What?”
“You are dressed like small child whose mother does not trust weather report.”
“It’s cold.”
“It is Canada cold, not Siberia cold.”
“It is Montreal in a blizzard.”
“Yes,” Ilya said, stepping closer. “So normal weather.”
Shane rolled his eyes and reached for the door.
Ilya caught him first, wrapping his own scarf around Shane’s neck and looping it twice with efficient hands.
“You need the scarf,” Shane pointed out.
“I am Russian. We generate our own heat.” Ilya laughed
“That’s not a thing.”
“It is. Russian blood is warmer”
Shane’s mouth twitched despite himself.
Ilya leaned in and kissed the bit of nose visible between scarf and hat.
“Come, little marshmallow.”
“I hate you.” Shane chided
“No you don’t.”
“No,” Shane admitted, opening the door. “I really don’t.”
The cold hit instantly, sharp and bright. Even in the hallway, Ilya was already silently regretting not having the scarf. They emerged from the building and snowbanks rose in clean white walls along the edges of the walk, and the wind moved powder across the street in glittering sheets. The corner store as Shane had told them was only two blocks downhill, Ilya could only see about 10 feet in front of them, so he trusted Shane to lead the way.
They got about half a block, their boots crunching through snow and then Shane stopped so suddenly Ilya nearly walked into him.
“What?” Ilya gasped
“It’s iced over.”
Ilya looked down dismissively. “It is sidewalk.”
“It’s ice under the dusting of snow.” Shane pointed ahead. “See?”
There, unmistakable in the thin layer of powder, was a trail of evidence:
Footprints. Then two deeper impressions. Then the perfect round stamp of someone’s butt.Then a long drag mark downhill.
Ilya stared.
Shane folded his arms. “I’m suggesting we walk on the grass.”
“The grass is also snow.” Ilya chirped
“The grass has traction.”
“What are you? Ice whisperer Shane?”
“We will both fall on our asses if we walk on that Rozanov.”
“Mr. Highest Hockey IQ! Mr. Can Read The Ice!” Ilya mocked
Ilya sniffed and stepped boldly onto the sidewalk. “I am from Russia. Ice respects me.”
Shane laughed once. “That is absolutely not how phy—”
Ilya’s feet shot forward. His arms windmilled with shocking elegance for a man losing a battle with gravity.
Then he landed hard on his back with a grunt and slid three feet downslope stopping with a grunt.
For one stunned second there was silence.
Gravity.
Then Shane doubled over laughing. Not politely, it was full body, helpless laughter that bent him in half.
“Oh my God…” Shane wheezed. “You absolute idiot.”
Ilya lay there in the snow, offended and winded.
“I was sabotaged.”
“You said ice respected you!”
“It usually does!”
Shane laughed harder.
Ilya tried to stand with dignity and flipped onto his stomach to get a better hold. He then slid a few feet further and Shane scream laughed “You look like a SEAL!”
The wind was blowing hard and Shane’s yell was barely audible. Ilya huffed and was able to stop himself. He put one knee under him. One boot planted. He rose halfway…
Then slid again and sat back down with a furious thump.
That sent Shane into another fit as he started walking seemingly unbothered on the icy grass toward Ilya.
“You are crying,” Ilya accused.
“You deserve this.” Shane said still laughing
“You are terrible…” [BOYFRIEND] Ilya mouthed the last part
“I’m a great” [BOYFRIEND] Shane said, wiping tears from under his eyes. “I told you to use the grass.”
Ilya glared up at him. Then held out both gloved hands.
Shane stared.
“Help me.” Ilya grunted
“You mocked me for bundling up AND for suggesting the grass”
“Help me, solnyshko.” Ilya looked up pleadingly
Shane stepped carefully near the edge of the sidewalk, still grinning, and took both hands. He braced himself, leaned back, and hauled Ilya up into him sure-footed and strong. Reminding Ilya of how lucky he was to be dating a man who could easily lift him.
Ilya surged upright, momentum carrying them chest to chest, and Ilya squeezed onto Shane as his feet found the grass. For a moment they just stood there in the blowing snow holding one another laughing.
Ilya wanted to kiss him but knew he couldn’t, even with no one around, it was too risky. So instead he hugged him a little tighter and let go.
“Thank you for rescue.” Ilya said bashfully
“You’re welcome.” Shane was still chuckling
“And you say nothing of this.” His eyes squinted
“I’m telling everyone we’ve ever met.”
“I will push you into snowbank Hollander.”
“You’d have to catch me first.”
They continued downhill on the grass. Ilya, noticeably more humble. Shane, unbearably smug.
At the bottom of the block, warm yellow light glowed from the little corner shop windows, soft against the white blur of the storm. Inside, it was warm and smelled of a mix of savory and sweet. The shop was small but immaculate, every shelf faced forward with quiet precision. It had the comforting clutter of a place built over years instead of designed all at once. A few aisles held convenience store staples like chips, canned soup, batteries, gum, aspirin, maple cookies, ketchup chips, instant macaroni. Another was lined with Japanese groceries: neat rows of ramen, bags of rice, spices, Pocky, matcha candies, canned coffees, seaweed snacks, bottled sauces with bright labels Ilya couldn’t read.
A glass case by the register held fresh onigiri, sandwiches, and pastries wrapped neatly in wax paper. There were handwritten signs in English, French, and Japanese. A faded Montreal Voyageurs schedule was pinned beside a lucky cat that waved endlessly near the till. Someone had tucked a tiny Team Canada flag into the plant by the window.
Everything about it felt cared for. Clean floors. No dust on the shelves. Soft music playing somewhere behind the counter. The kind of place where the people who worked there remembered your name if you had been in more than once.
“Ohayō gozaimasu, Sato-san,”(Good morning Mr. Sato/respectfully) Shane said
An older man immediately came from behind the counter and pulled Shane into a hug.
“Sha-kun! You are here in this weather?”
Shane’s face softened instantly. Ilya noticed.
“You wanted Kanso Kaisō so badly?” the older man said warmly
Shane looked at him, the edges of his smile peeking out beneath the scarf.
“No. I still have plenty,” he said. “I wanted to check on you and Mrs. Sato… and I’m making saba no shioyaki tonight.”
He hesitated.
“And… I wanted to finish the meal properly… with taiyaki” he said more shyly
Ilya watched the exchange, struck by how easy Shane looked here. Almost light, unarmored. He had seen Shane relaxed before, but rarely with anyone outside his smallest circles.
“And who is this?” the older mans gaze was now fixed on Ilya with open curiosity.
Shane looked at Ilya reverently then fixed his face to be stoic and cleared his throat. “This is… Ilya, he is… we work together. Ilya this is Mr. Sato my neighbor. He and his wife Mrs. Sato own the store”
Ilya nearly laughed
“Oh, you are on Sha-kun’s Hockey team?”
A beat.
Ilya looked at Shane then back at the man.
“Yes, I play Hockey” Ilya said, not knowing exactly what he should say.
“Ilya plays for a different team, but his team is snowed in until the storm clears” Shane added
“I am professional enemy.” Ilya said not being able to help himself
Mr. Sato burst into delighted laughter.
“Oh my God,” Shane mumbled, barely audible.
Mr. Sato smiled warmly.
“Well, I am glad you finally brought someone here besides your parents, Sha-kun. I was beginning to think you preferred living like a little mountain hermit up there on the hill”
He looked between them again, slower this time. Taking in the matching snow on their shoulders. The scarf around Shane’s neck that was very clearly not Shane’s because without realizing it, Ilya had given him one that was from the FIFA World Cup and had CSKA Moscow on it.
Mr. Sato took in the way they stood angled unconsciously toward one another, bodies already accounting for the other’s space.
Ilya recognized that look immediately. Old people always knew everything.
“Mm,” Mr. Sato hummed.
Shane stiffened by half an inch. Ilya noticed that too.
“You walked here in the storm together,” Mr. Sato said mildly. “Must be a very good friendship.”
“Yes,” Shane said too fast.
“No,” Ilya said at the same time.
They both turned to one another.
Blyat.(Fuck)
“I mean… yes. Shane is very good friend…” Ilya said quickly. “But I do not walk in snow. I fall.”
He turned slightly and pointed to the back of his pants, visibly soaked through.
Mr. Sato chuckled .
Saved it.
“Ilya, you are Russian?” Mr. Sato asked.
“Yes.”
“And you are the one falling on the ice?”
Mr. Sato laughed harder now, shoulders shaking.
Shane made a strangled sound beside him and turned away, clearly trying not to start laughing again.
“It was sabotage,” Ilya said with dignity.
“Did Sha-kun push you?” Mr. Sato asked.
“No. Sabotage by all of Canada.”
That did it. Mr. Sato was laughing.
Shane bent forward, laughing into his scarf.
“I warned you,” Shane said, voice muffled. “I literally warned you.”
“You used trick psychology.”
“I said use the grass.”
“You said it smugly.”
Mr. Sato wiped at his eyes.
“Sha-kun, this one is good for you,” he said.
Shane straightened immediately. “Sato-san.”
“What….What?” the older man said innocently. “He is loud, dramatic, falls down, and makes you laugh. Very healthy to have friend like this one.”
“I am not dramatic,” Ilya said.
They both looked at him.
Ilya frowned. “Okay. Maybe a little.”
Mr. Sato nodded as if this confirmed everything.
From up the stairs, a woman’s voice called out sharply in Japanese.
Mr. Sato answered back, then smiled.
“My wife says to stop teasing you boys and ask what you need.”
“She can hear all this?” Shane asked, horrified.
“She hears everything,” Mr. Sato said proudly.
A moment later, Mrs. Sato appeared through the doorway carrying a tray of delicious smelling pastries? Ilya noticed they were all shaped like fish.
“Perfect timing, we have fresh taiyaki Sha-kun”
She was small, elegant, and had the unmistakable air of a woman who tolerated foolishness only when it amused her. She took one look at Shane. Then one look at Ilya. Then at the wet backside of Ilya’s pants. Her eyebrow lifted.
“You fell,” she said flatly
Shane made a choking noise trying not to laugh again.
“It was black ice,” Ilya said as dignified as he could
“Mm.” She clearly did not believe him.
She set the tray down and kissed Shane on the cheek and embraced him like he was family.
“You brought a friend.” She said matter of factly but her eyes betrayed the stoicism
Shane opened his mouth. “Yes, Sato-s— ” he said cautiously.
“Call me Yamiko Sha-kun” and she squeezed his arm lightly
“Yes, Yamiko-san ”
Mrs. Sato looked back at Ilya, then at the scarf wrapped around Shane’s neck.
“And your friend gave you that scarf.” She said as if it were fact and not a question
Shane glanced down, cleared his throat. “It was cold.”
“Mm.”
She gave one small nod, then turned and disappeared into the back without another word.
A moment later she returned holding a thick wool scarf in both hands. She walked directly up to Ilya and, before he could react, wrapped it around his neck with the brisk precision of a field medic and the authority of a mother who had already decided he was incapable of taking proper care of himself.
“There,” she said, patting the knot once. “Now you look less stupid.”
Mr. Sato barked out a laugh behind the counter.
Shane made a sound somewhere between a cough and a strangled chuckle.
Ilya blinked down at the scarf, then up at her.
“…Thank you Mrs. Sato” he said carefully.
“Mm,” she replied. “It is cold out there. You should know better. You are from a cold place.”
Shane snickered behind him.
Ilya felt simultaneously scolded and cared for. It was shocking.
Shane and Mr. Sato tried to stifle their smiles as Mrs. Sato briskly moved behind the counter, suddenly all business again.
“Sha-kun…”
“Yes, sorry. One red bean and one custard, please,” Shane said quickly.
“You are eating sweets during the season?” Mrs. Sato ask with a slightly shocked tone
Shane hesitated. “Just… today.”
Her gaze sharpened. Then she shot a look at her husband, the smallest smile pulling at the corners of her mouth.
“I will give you extra then,” she said with a sharp nod. “You need your strength for all the cardio you’ll be doing.”
Both Shane and Ilya stiffened.
“Wh—what?” Shane asked, face reddening.
“To carry your Russian friend back uphill.” She said perfectly blank
The two men broke into laughter again.
Ilya crossed his arms in protest. He was not used to this. Not used to being chirped and not chirping back. Not used to strangers folding him so easily into warmth. But the frown on his face gave way when he caught Shane looking at him.
Shane’s eyes were soft with affection, bright with laughter, and so openly full of love that Ilya could do nothing but smile back.
“Here… take this, Ilya-kun,” Mr. Sato said, clasping a hand warmly on his shoulder. “You like chocolate right?”
“Yes,” Ilya said. “I am not like Shane. I eat normal.”
Shane made an offended sound.
Mr. Sato handed him a chocolate bar wrapped in bright paper with Japanese writing across it.
“These were Sha-kun’s favorite when he first came to Montreal,” he said. “He would come here and stock up. That is how we met him.”
The man smiled at Shane with deep fondness, then back at Ilya with a gentleness that caught him off guard.
“Thank you,” Ilya said quietly.
He looked down at the chocolate bar in one hand, touched the scarf at his throat with the other, then glanced toward Mrs. Sato and smiled. She pretended not to notice.
Shane handed over a fifty-dollar bill. Mrs. Sato reached for the register, but Shane was already backing toward the door, calling out thanks over their protests about giving him his change.
“We’re going home before he falls again,” Shane called over his shoulder, laughing.
“I will not fall again,” Ilya said stiffly.
The second he stepped outside, his boot slipped on the threshold and Shane caught him by both elbows.
Mr. Sato nearly folded in half laughing.
Mrs. Sato only nodded once and said “Good catch, Sha-kun.”
As the door swung shut behind them, Ilya heard her laughter finally break free.
———
They had made it back up the hill with no incident as Ilya made his way back up through the grass. By the time they got inside, both of them were flushed from the cold. They stamped snow from their boots in the entryway and peeled off layers one by one.
Shane had just tugged off his coat when he reached out and poked Ilya square on the nose as it poked out through the scarf Mrs. Sato had wrapped around him.
“Who is the cute little marshmallow now?” he asked.
Ilya chuckled, catching Shane’s wrist and kissing the inside of it before letting go.
“They are very nice.”
“Yeah,” Shane said, smiling with a softness that lingered. “They are.”
He bent to untie his boots, voice turning quieter as he spoke.
“When I first came here, I didn’t really have anyone. I was alone a lot and missed home. I missed my mom’s cooking. I missed my old routines. It was hard.”
Ilya said nothing, only listened.
Shane shrugged out of his sweater and draped it over a chair.
“I found that store and they had so many things my mom used to make me. It felt… familiar. Safe.” He smiled faintly. “Mrs. Sato even made me nikujaga and okayu whenever she could tell I was especially homesick. She always said she’d made too much.”
“You knew she made it for you,” Ilya said.
Shane glanced back at him, smiling. “Yeah, it was… more than I could have asked for.”
Ilya watched the expression on his face as he moved through the apartment, warmed more by memory than the heat. There was something deeply tender in the way Shane spoke of them. Something rooted.
“They live above the store,” Shane continued. “After a few months of me going there every Monday I was in town, they asked for my hockey schedule so they’d know when I’d be around. After that, she started making me things all the time. Invited me up to their apartment and I would eat with them a few times a month”
“That is so sweet, Shane.” Ilya leaned against the wall, arms folded loosely. “They are almost like family now yes?”
“Yes,” Shane said with an easy nod. “Very much like that.”
He paused, then added almost shyly, “They don’t really watch hockey, so I knew they wouldn’t recognize you. They don’t really even know that I’m… like… good.”
Ilya barked out a laugh.
“Shane. You are in commercials. On billboards. You are best…” he caught Shane’s look and corrected himself with theatrical reluctance, “second best player in league. They know.”
“I don’t think they do,” Shane said, serious as ever. “They mostly watch Japanese channels. Their sons know, though. They’re a little younger than me. One lives in Toronto, he’s an architect. The other’s at university in Vancouver.”
“It is nice they have you,” Ilya said softly. “And you have them.”
Shane’s expression gentled. “Yeah.”
Then, as if it were the most obvious detail in the world, he added:
“After that first year, I moved into this building because it was conveniently located to the store.”
Ilya stared at him.
“Shane.”
“What?”
“You moved homes… for snacks?”
“It was more nuanced than that.”
“You relocated your life for emotional support food?”
“No it’s just...”
“I know… I was…” Ilya smiled at him
Ilya pushed off the wall, stepping closer. Something warm and helpless bloomed in his chest.
Because there it was again. The thing Shane never announced, never dramatized, never seemed to realize about himself.
When Shane felt safe, he committed. Entirely. Quietly. Permanently.
Moya milaya gorgul'ya (My cute gargoyle)
He built his life around the places and people who let him breathe. Even if it seemed insane to the rest of the world, it was perfectly logical to Shane.
Ilya reached up, brushing melted snow from Shane’s hair.
“Solnyshko,” he murmured, smiling. “You are cutest, most sentimental man I have ever met.”
Chapter End Notes
Sato-San: -San is a way to refer to an older person known to you with respect.
Sha-kun: Shortened Shane and -kun is a way to refer to younger people you are familiar with in Japanese
Kanso Kaisō - Dried Seaweed
Saba no Shioyaki - grilled mackerel
Taiyaki is a popular Japanese fish-shaped cake, similar to a waffle, with a crispy exterior and soft interior, traditionally filled with sweet red bean paste (anko) but also commonly filled with custard, chocolate, or sweet potato.
NEXT TIME: Shane shares food his mom makes him. And they get a glimpse of what their teams and the rest of the world think they are doing.
Chapter 10: Some Constants Are Chosen
Chapter Summary
SHANE POV:
Shane has always trusted data more than people, until the world gets too loud and he has nowhere else to turn. As everything unravels, Ilya holds steady, Hayden starts to understand, and the truth they’ve kept contained for years begins to surface. Not everything breaks under pressure. Some things just become impossible to ignore.Shane inhaled slowly.
Numbers were constant.
Reliable.
Predictable.People however…
Shane’s hand stilled on the counter.
People changed.
Contexts shifted.
Variables multiplied.
But not always.The thought came quieter this time. Less defensive. Some people stayed. Not because they had to like family, but because they chose to. Even when it was hard to.
Chapter Notes
Some more back story on Shane through memories of his own grandparents.
This is where the angst happens y'all! Prepare for some spiraling, but don't worry! Someone is there to catch him. Just like he will be for Ilya! They got this. They got each other.
A few things:
Shane is always hardest on himself. He is a 'prepare for the worst' kind of guy. I can relate!This is not a forced outing fic. Comeau is a dick always. ALWAYS. We haven't seen the socials yet. Those will be mostly fun.
Shane Naoki Hollander loved familiar things, he loved the comfort of what was known to him. “Sentimental,” Ilya had said, already halfway to the bathroom, chuckling to himself as he went to shower from his fall in the wet snow. Shane frowned slightly at the word. He wasn’t sentimental. He just preferred… consistency.
Predictability. Known variables. That isn’t the same thing as ‘sentimental’ Is it?
Shane started in the kitchen. He set the taiyaki aside for later and began prepping for their lunch. Saba no shioyaki. Grilled mackerel.
It fit his macros. It was efficient. And… It was a piece of his own history. His own childhood that he could share.
Simple. Precise. Familiar.
Grilled mackerel was something Shane associated with his grandparents. He loved when his Obāchan (grandmother) would make it. And in its familiarity he drew comfort. Shane remembered his routine after school:
Same route.
Same sidewalk.
Same turn at the corner.
His grandparents’ house closer than his own.
The door always unlocked.
Upon stepping into the warmth of their home, he was always immediately met with the same greeting; “Kii-chan, Gakkō wa dōdatta?(Kii-chan, How was school?) and hit with the familiar smells of:
Dashi. Mirin. Ginger. Hōjicha tea.
Rice cooking. Always rice cooking.
His Obāchan(grandmother) was warm and kind and would call him Naoki and Kii-chan. His grandparents were the only ones to do so and when they passed, no one called him that again. He missed it sometimes. There had been a day, he remembered it clearly, when he had asked them to call him Shane instead. He had stood in their kitchen, small but resolute, trying to match the version of himself the outside world seemed to understand better. The box the world put him in.
“We will if you want us to, but Naoki is who you are to us always.” She smiled softly, brushing his hair back as she always did when soothing him.
“Your name is special. ‘Nao’ means direct and honest just like who you are”
She moved her hand to his chest
and ‘ki’ means tree,” she had continued, patting her hand lightly over his sternum.
“You are like a tree, sturdy, resilient. Something that grows and does not break.”
“We want you to have these” She had paused, searching for the right word. “… tokusei(traits) as you grow up Kii-chan”
“Tokusei?” Shane asked unfamiliar with the word
“Hai(yes)” she had said, resolutely “Tokusei is like… it’s who you are, what you are made of.”
Shane considered this very seriously
“You want me to be a tree?” he asked earnestly
His Ojīchan(grandfather) had laughed from his chair in the dining room, low and warm, the kind of laugh that filled a room without asking permission.
“Anata wa itsumo, totemo sotchoku desu ne (You are always so direct.)” his Ojīchan(grandfather) had said, shaking his head. Then softer, but more certain “You will always be Naoki to us.”
The memory settled instead of ending, like it had nowhere else to go. Shane stood in the kitchen now, fingers resting lightly against the counter, the smell of salt and fresh fish rising faintly in the air.
His Obāchan had been warm in a way that didn’t demand anything from him. She didn’t ask him to perform. Didn’t ask him to explain. She just… made space for him and fed him and soothed him. Let him exist exactly as he was with no expectations except that one. “Let us call you who you are to us”.
His grandfather was loud but steady. Always smoking outside, even when it was cold. Always reading a newspaper or a book, anything within reach. The smell of tobacco always clung to his clothing in a way Shane wanted to hate but only found to miss in its absence. Shane remembered him as strong and kind. Shane noticed, around what his grandparents called “Westerners” his Ojīchan grew quiet like he was containing an entire side of himself only the lucky few got to see. But with family and close friends, Ojīchan was his full self.
He remembered Ojīchan would often be at the middle of a gathering telling a story too quickly in Japanese for Shane to catch all of it. He would talk with an unlit cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth like it was hanging on for dear life. Like it could fall to its doom at any moment but Ojīchan never slowed to notice. He was animated and often made everyone around him laugh.
Shane admired him, and felt like they were nothing alike.
But then in the quiet times, after school, at the dining room table before food was served, his Ojīchan would sit down and play chess with him or help him with his homework. Mostly math.
“Language is different,” he would say, tapping his newspaper lightly.
“But numbers…” he would grin “…numbers are always the same.”
Shane liked that. He liked predictability and firm outcomes. Like solving equations. He struggled when things required interpretation. Essays. Opinions. Anything that depended on how he felt instead of what he knew. He spent so much time fitting himself into what people expected, he rarely stopped to check in with himself at all.
But at his grandparents’ house his mind went quiet. Not empty. Just… still. He hadn’t realized how rare that feeling was until it was gone.
Obāchan and Ojīchan had been constants. A steady space of home.
When they passed, one not long after the other, the pattern broke.
No replacement. No substitute variable. Just absence.
Shane inhaled slowly.
Numbers were constant.
Reliable.
Predictable.
People however…
Shane’s hand stilled on the counter.
People changed.
Contexts shifted.
Variables multiplied.
But not always.
The thought came quieter this time. Less defensive. Some people stayed. Not because they had to like family, but because they chose to. Even when it was hard to.
Shane’s mind flickered.
The couch.
The weight of Ilya beside him.
No expectation. No performance. No need to explain.
Just… space.
Ilya feeding him his mother’s recipe.
Dancing in the kitchen together.
Driving in a care letting silence exist without filling it.
Allowing Shane to exist without ant expectation of him.
His chest loosened slightly at the memories flooding in.
It wasn’t the same. It couldn’t be. But it was…
A variable with the same outcome?
Familiar in a way that didn’t demand anything from him.
Safe.
Shane exhaled slowly.
“"Listen, these women, they are so sexy and fun, but is no matter. I cannot stop thinking about this slow fucking hockey player with beautiful freckles and a weak backhand, and he drives a terrible car... I am always wishing that these women were him."
The memory of Ilya’s voice settled over the thought… reinforcing it. Shane’s fingers relaxed slightly against the counter and he smiled. Not everything was unstable. Not everything shifted. Some constants weren’t given. They were chosen. And right now, that was enough. Enough to try. Enough to move forward instead of away.
Behind him, the phone sat. Waiting. Whatever was on it was;
Not predictable.
Not contained.
Not safe.
Shane rolled his shoulders and neck releasing the tension.
He looked at the ingredients on the counter. Lined up in neat sections. Dry goods, spices, meat, rice.
Order.
Predictable.
Familiar.
He remembered Obāchan’s hands cupping his small face.
“Sturdy. Resilient. Something that grows and does not break.”
Her voice echoed in his mind. Shane reached for the phone. Not because it was safe. But because he wasn’t facing it alone.
He turned off airplane mode.
——
First to ping through were the texts. Some from yesterday and others from just this morning:
Mom:
Mom: Honey, are you okay?
Mom: I saw a lot about you and Ilya online
Mom: Please call me when you can
-
Mom: Ok. I know you called on your way to your place but now I’m getting worried.
Mom: Shane it will be fine. It’s just rumors nothing substantial
Mom: Honey, I tried calling you and Ilya, you both aren’t picking up.
—
Mom: I’m, worried. Please one of you answer, I know I talked to you yesterday, but please call me back.
Mom: Shane, I texted Hayden he said no ones seen you or Ilya since yesterday.
Mom: I’m calling Hayden to go check on you. Please don’t be mad.
————
Hayden:
Hayden: BRO
Hayden: WHAT is happening
Hayden: Why are you grocery shopping with ROZANOV
Hayden: CALL ME! He better not have done anything. I’ll kick his ass.
—
Hayden: SHANE ANSWER YOUR PHONE
Hayden: I’m coming over. I called JJ we’s on his way too
—
Hayden: That was fucking weird, but the dude made good soup. I told Jackie I’m getting MHL 16 and she laughed and said they don’t even make it for the Playstation I have anymore. Now I got to get a whole ass new console.
—
Hayden: CALL YOUR MOM
—
Hayden: Your mom keeps texting me, she wants me to go over there because you’re both not answering your phones
Hayden: Why does your mom have Rozy’s phone number?
Hayden: Fuck dude I don’t want to go over there again but I will
Hayden: CALL ME ASSHOLE! Or I’m coming back over!
———
JJ: mon gars (my guy)😂😂You and Rozanov grocery shopping?
JJ: you two look domestique as fuck
JJ: Was it for PR? I support but also ???
—
JJ: Capitaine Hayds is freaking out. You good mon amie (my friend)?
JJ: Hollzy fucking answer your phone
JJ: I just picked up St. Simon headed to your place. Going to kick his ass if he did anything
—
JJ: Je ne vais pas mentir(Not gonna lie), Rozy’s a good hang. Didn’t think I’d like him but Il est drôle(he’s funny).
JJ: Still laughing at you chirping Hayden. Rozy’s brings out
—
JJ: Support the charity shit. C’est intelligent (It’s smart). If you need any help I’m down.
JJ: St. Simon has a bet
———
Unknown number:
You good?
———
MTL Voyageurs
Shane hesitated. Then opened it. The messages were already chaos.
Gagnon: This photoshop?
[Picture of Shane, Ilya and a grocery store employee]
Laine: Is this real?
Wilson: Dafuq?
JJ: Hollzy what?
Hayden: WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?
JJ: 😂😂😂😂😂
Laine: Cap why are you with rozanov?
Wilson: WTF?!
Gagnon: nah nah nah explain
Couilliard: Cap you look like you live together 😂😂
————
Shane’s grip tightened on the phone.
————
Comeau: what is this soft shit? You guys filming a commercial or something?
Drapeau: yeah this looks staged
Comeau: looks kinda sus ngl
Hayden: shut the fuck up Gil
JJ: yeah relax mon amie. Cap is probably doing some commercial or something.
Comeau: im just saying, rivals don’t grocery shop together unless something weird is going on
Laine: i’ll fight him either way
Mitty: Cap? you good?
Comeau: WTF? You guys this?
TMZ: CAP ON CAP!!! Hockey Rivals Shane Hollander & Ilya Rozanov Spotted Grocery Shopping Together 👀
JJ: Connerie(bullshit)! All those tabloids are fufu Gil. Stop with that shit.
Hayden: I’m not clicking those links.
Comeau: Dailymail: PUCK BUNNIES SHOOK!!! Rival Captains Look REAL Cozy Buying Groceries
Comeau: More pics in that one, not just with the fan, it’s of them smiling at each other
Comeau: Cap this better be for some prank
Drapeau: Now it’s on ESPN! ESPN: You Will Not Believe Which Hockey Rivals Were Seen Grocery Shopping Together
JJ: Just heard from Vicky St. Simon. Looks like the Bears got snowed in and don’t have enough hotel rooms. I gotta go pick him up.
Hayden: This is making less sense
JJ: Vicky and I did our rookie year in Tampa. Good guy. Dunno why Cap with Rozanov tho 👀
Mitty: Maybe the league asked Cap to house Roz since no one else is nice enough? 😂
Laine: Fuck yeah
Laine: Maybe? I’d never.
Wilson: nah this is PR 💀
Wilson: It’s weird as hell but it’s PR
Gagnon: zoom in on the second pic
Gagnon: Why is Roz looking at cap like that?
Hayden: BECAUSE IT’S A PHOTO
Comeau: nah say it
Comeau: go ahead
Gagnon: like he knows him
Gagnon: like they’ve done this before
Laine: 💀💀💀
Mitty: ok chill
Mitty: we’re not doing this
Hayden: ^^^ What Mitty said. STFU
Comeau: I’m just asking questions
Comeau: cuz this don’t look like hate. Hollzy don’t you hate Roz? WTF
Drapeau: yeah rivals don’t look like that
Laine: or they just got caught off guard?
Laine: y’all acting like you’ve never smiled in a pic
Wilson: thank you
Gagnon: nah it’s still weird
Mitty: weird doesn’t mean anything
Mitty: could be league stuff
Mitty: promo
Mitty: charity
Mitty: whatever
Comeau: league doesn’t do grocery store promos 💀
JJ: you’d be surprised mon amie
JJ: league does a lot of dumb shit
Hayden: THIS
Gagnon: or they’re about to announce something
Wilson: trade???
Laine: nah no way
Comeau: or worse
Hayden: don’t start
Comeau: I’m serious
Comeau: rivals don’t hang out unless something’s wrong
Drapeau: yeah this is off
Comeau:
HOCKEY HIGHS: CHECKMATES TO CHECKOUT LINES?! These Two Are TOO Comfortable
Wilson: 😭😭😭
Laine: nah people online are reaching. That’s too much
Gagnon: still doesn’t explain it
Mitty: Cap hasn’t said anything yet
Mitty: maybe wait
Drapeau: yeah because what do you even say to this
Laine: “CAPTAIN UNDER FIRE!!! Hollander’s Leadership Questioned After Viral Pic”
Wilson: ok that’s bad
Laine: yeah that’s not funny anymore
JJ: Did any of you say some shit to media?? If you did we’re gonna have some fucking issues. Tighten the fuck up.
Gagnon: Yo Cap you gotta say something
Comeau: yeah Cap
Comeau: explain this shit
Hayden: Until we hear from Shane, no more bullshit in here
Hayden: You have an issue with Cap, call me
JJ: Hollzy ignore all of this
JJ: mon gars call me
Mitty: Cap? Anyone text him separately? I did I’m worried now
Laine: …Cap?
——
Hayden: JJ and I just left Hollzy’s place. He’s good. Roz is there but so was Marleau, JJ, St. Simon and I
JJ: It’s chill mon amies. STFU with that TMZ Connerie
Mitty: Glad to hear Cap’s ok
Laine: right. Still doesn’t explain why he isn’t saying shit in the chat
Mitty: Where tf is the rest of the team? Ain’t got shit to say?
————
Shane couldn’t deal. He swiped to the next chat. A new one:
Soup Boys
JJ: naming this chat “Soup Boys” and you cannot stop me
St. Simon: approved
Marleau: bold choice
Hayden: absolutely not
JJ: Pike you got walked in your own house
Hayden: I haven’t played in YEARS
St. Simon: and yet you chose to chirp
Marleau: confidence was high
JJ: execution was not
Hayden: you’re all dead to me
JJ: Cap and Roz fed us and you embarrassed yourself in front of both teams
JJ: generational performance
St. Simon: soup was unreal tho
Marleau: yeah Rozy doesn’t usually share like that
JJ: hmm
St. Simon: what
JJ: nothing
Hayden: Ugh more shit on the internet.
Hayden: how’s your room taking all this
St. Simon: laughing mostly
Marleau: yeah
Marleau: they think it’s hilarious
JJ: figures
Hayden: ours…
JJ: yeah
St. Simon: that bad?
Hayden: it’s
Hayden: not great
JJ: lot of noise
JJ: people talking who shouldn’t be talking
Marleau: yeah that tracks
St. Simon: media too?
JJ: yeah
Hayden: it’s everywhere
Marleau: Cap say anything?
JJ: no
Hayden: We left before you did Marly
JJ: yeah. Guess we should have told them to check their phones
JJ: Any word from Rozy on your end? Nothing from Hollzy
St. Simon: nope
Marleau: Nothing here.
JJ: how’s Roz handling it
St. Simon: which is… concerning
JJ: Hollzy Roz why aren’t you answering
Hayden: Shane probably turned off his fucking phone to conserve battery.
JJ: Roz is too busy making more soup
Marleau: don’t joke I’ll go back
St. Simon: same
—
Hayden: Fuck. Shane’s mom just texted she wants me to go over there and make him answer his phone
JJ: Damn.
St. Simon: Godspeed bro. Even I have heard of Yuna Hollander’s legendary bossiness. You better run.
Hayden: I hate all of you
JJ: we love you too
Marleau: tell Roz to check his phone when he feels like it
Hayden: Fuck, ok! I’m heading over. I got kids! But fine make me do it
JJ: She didn’t text me.
—————
The messages kept coming. Shane’s thumb hovered over the screen.
This is pattern formation.
Users assigning meaning to incomplete data.
Reinforcing it.
Repeating it.
Scaling it outward.
Shane’s breathing was getting tighter.
The data. It should stabilize.
Eventually.
It should resolve into one dominant interpretation.
But it wasn’t.
Conflicting inputs.
Contradictory conclusions.
No baseline.
No fixed point to cling to.
————
Shane swiped back to the Team Chat
——
MTL Voyageurs
Berkes: Cap’s probably turned off his phone to conserve. We are supposed to lose power today. it’s probably nothing. they were drafted same year
Olsson: yeah, not that weird
Comeau: nah it’s weird, you don’t hang out with bears players like that
Drapeau: especially him
JJ: TF G? Connors was a Voyageur and traded to the Bears.. It’s not that big of a deal. You are acting like it’s WWII shit.
Hayden: Also it’s none of your business who Cap hangs with.
Comeau: everything on this team is my business
Shane’s vision narrowed slightly.
They’re assigning meaning, without confirmation.
Without data. And some of it….
Shane swallowed hard.
Some of it isn’t wrong.
His chest tightened.
“They’re saying things that aren’t fucking true,” he said quietly to the empty kitchen.
“And some that are.”
His hand started to shake.
I don’t know which is worse.
The room felt off, his breathing quickened and his hands felt… numb?
There is no model for this. No way to predict outcome.
No way to contain spread once it reaches this scale.
“This is how things get out of control.”
Shane set the phone down and then immediately picked it back up.
No. I need to respond. To mom, to Rose, to my team.
They needed to understand. He just needed to explain.
He switched apps again. That was the third mistake.
A barage of notifications.
BUZZ. BUZZ. BUZZ.
The photos were everywhere.
The grocery store.
The space between them too small.
Too close.
Too obvious.
Shane closed the app before he could read anything
—————
Shane breathed in. Looking at the ingredients.
Separated. Not whole. Just small parts of a grander thing. One small glimpse of an entire thing. You could make assumptions about each part, but how would you know unless you waited for the finished product?
Shane remembered a warm summer day. He was about 9. His Obāchan had packed a lunch for him to bring to hockey day camp. Usually his mom did, but she was away that day for some reason. He was excited because Obāchan had made his favorite. Grilled Mackerel. He could still remember the way the lunchroom had gone quiet when he opened the container. The reactions. A collective recoil.
“Ew.”
“What is that?”
“That smells like fish.”
He had closed the container immediately. Not because he didn’t like it. Because it didn’t fit. He didn’t fit. He was different. Other. Not the same. The memory didn’t end. It just… stayed there. Like it was happening now.
The lunchroom.
The smell.
The silence.
“Ew” echoing in his head. Shane’s fingers tightened against the edge of the counter.
Close the container. Contain it.
Remove the variable.
Return to baseline.
He swallowed hard.
That’s what this is. Same pattern. Just a different scale.
The room felt way too small suddenly
His breathing hitched, sharp, uneven.
In.
Too fast.
Out…
Not enough.
His chest tightened like something was pressing inward from all sides, compressing, constricting.
No. No, this is… This is manageable. This is just input overload.
He could solve that.
Reduce variables.
Isolate.
Control.
His vision flickered.
The edges of the kitchen blurred slightly.
The phone buzzed again. He flinched.
Too loud.
Everything was too loud.
Too fast. Too many…
Shane braced both hands on the counter, knuckles whitening.
Numbers are constant.
Reliable.
Predictable.
People…
A sharp inhale. Too sharp. His lungs didn’t fill all the way. So he tried again and then again.
Not enough air.
“Okay,” he whispered, voice thin. “Okay…”
It wasn’t okay. His hands were shaking now. Wrong. Everything felt wrong.
The counter was solid under his palms. That was something.
Anchor point.
Known variable.
He focused on it.
Wood. Smooth. Cool.
His breath stuttered again, catching halfway in his chest.
No. No, no, no please no.
This is loss of control. System failure.
Shane leaned his back against the kitchen island, and his knees buckled before he could correct for it. He slid down the side, hands still along the edge, then dropping the rest of the way to the floor.
Cold tile. Hard. Real.
His vision tunneled. The kitchen tilted slightly, like the world had shifted off its axis by just a few degrees.
“Okay—okay—”
He couldn’t get enough air. He tucked his head between his knees. His chest pulled tight, faster now, breaths shallow and rapid and wrong. Pins and needles racing up his fingers. He tried to steady them against his legs. It didn’t work. Nothing was working because people were unpredictable…
“Ilya—”
It came out broken. Barely sound.
He swallowed, tried again, weaker this time.
“Ilya… help.”
—
The bathroom door opened. He could hear footsteps. Fast.
“I am here—”
He could hear the steps stop cold once he entered the kitchen.
Shane on the floor unable to look up could only use his other senses. He could hear Ilya’s breath stop but more so he could feel his presence. Just like when they were on the ice in the All-Stars game. He just knew. Shane was Curled in on himself, one hand gripping his shirt like it might hold him together, the other braced uselessly against the tile. His breathing was oo fast, too shallow, eyes unfocused, not tracking.
Wrong.
Everything about this was wrong.
Ilya moved immediately. No hesitation.
He dropped to his knees in front of him, close his hands hovering for half a second before settling carefully, one at Shane’s wrist, grounding, the other light against his shoulder.
“Hey—hey—look at me,” Ilya said, voice low, steady, controlled in a way that did not match the sudden spike of fear that must have been in his chest. “Shane? Solnyshko. Look at me.”
Shane’s eyes flicked up to meet Ilya’s, but couldn’t focus.
Ilya’s breath hitched again.
“I can’t—” Shane’s voice broke. “I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” Ilya said immediately, firm but gentle. “You can. I am here. Nothing is happening to you. You are safe. Can you tell me did you get hurt?”
Shane shook his head no.
“Did you see something?”
Shane shook his head yes.
BUZZ. BUZZ. BUZZ.
“Shane did you turn on your phone?”
Shane shook his head yes.
“And it was not good?”
Shane closed his eyes, he could feel the tear that had been floating on his lashes finally fall against his cheek.
Ilya tenderly wiped it away and kissed the top of his head.
“Whatever it is Solnyshko, we are here together.”
Shane shook his head yes.
“Do you need me to hold you?”
Shane needed a second to process that. He didn’t know. He just felt wrong.
Ilya didn’t ask again he just kept his hands on Shane’s wrist and shoulder and moved his thumb in soothing circles.
“I— We— They can’t know. I’m not ready. I—” Shane tried to say
“It’s ok moy lyubov’. (My love) We will figure this out. You have me now.” Ilya said calmly.
Shane looked at Ilya then and shook his head and Ilya knew it was not just a response to his sentence but also a response to his earlier question, so he wrapped his arms around Shane squeezing him.
A knock slammed against the door. Hard. Urgent.
“Hey uh SHANE, open up buddy, your mom sent me over here!”
Hayden? Please…
Ilya didn’t move. Didn’t look away from Shane.
Shane’s fingers tightened weakly around Ilya’s sleeve and didn’t look at the door.
Another knock.
“Shane, I know you’re in there!”
“Rozy?” Hayden’s voice, sharper now. “Hey man you mind opening the door!”
Ilya’s jaw tightened.
“Key,” Ilya called out, not raising his voice, not breaking focus. “Use your key Pike.”
The lock clicked almost immediately.
The door opened.
Footsteps slow at first.
Hayden stopped short when he saw them.
Shane on the floor.
Ilya kneeling in front of him arms braced around Shane’s.
Everything stilled for half a second.
Then Hayden moved.
“Shane—hey—hey—” he dropped down on the other side, reaching…
“I got him Roz,” Hayden said quickly, already shifting closer. “Move, I got him—”
Shane felt himself flinch. A recoil.
His hand tightened, weak but desperate, into Ilya’s shirt.
“Ilya—” barely a whisper now, cracked and raw. “Please—”
Ilya didn’t move. Didn’t even look at Hayden.
His hand stayed steady around Shane, thumbs pressing lightly, grounding.
“Pike, you can be here because you are his friend, but I am not moving” Ilya said quietly.
Shane closed his eyes again. He couldn’t think. Only hear what was around him.
Ilya holding him and Hayden hovering close enough to catch him if needed.
He heard the tones of Ilya’s voice. Quiet, not aggressive, just… immovable.
Shane and Hayden had shared a line for many years. Much like he had an instinct for where Ilya was at all times, he also knew where Hayden was. He could feel Hayden glaring between the two of them, frozen. He knew Hayden was caught between instinct and what was right in front of him.
Shane’s breathing stuttered again, uneven.
“I can’t—” he choked, shaking his head. “I can’t—”
“Roz, this happens sometimes. Not a lot, but when he gets overwhel—”
“I know,” Ilya said again, softer now. “Shane, Solnyshko. Breathe with me.”
He drew in a slow breath, exaggerated just enough to follow.
“In.”
Held.
“Out.”
Again.
“In.”
———
Shane’s chest hitched, trying to match it. Not quite. But closer.
Ilya didn’t rush him. Ilya never felt the need to fill the silence. He just stayed, he was solid. A constant.
He could hear Hayden also matching Ilya’s instructions. Shane wasn’t sure if he was trying to help or because he needed it to, seeing Ilya and Shane embracing like this.
Shane felt Hayden sit back a little. Shane opened his eyes for a moment. And saw his best friend Watching. Recalculating. Because this was not something rivals did.
“In,” Ilya repeated, quieter.
Shane’s breath stuttered again. Then steadieda little more.
He was able to think again. Able to focus.
He still had noise. He still felt tilted. But it was enough. For now.
———
Shane’s breathing didn’t fix all at once. It dragged itself there. Piece by piece. Each inhale still caught at the top of his chest, like it didn’t trust the space it was moving into. Each exhale shaky, uneven, but… longer than before.
Shane’s fingers loosened slightly in the fabric of Ilya’s shirt. The room came back in fragments.
Tile under me. The cabinet behind me. Ilya holding me. Hayden is… here.
The sound of his own breathing, too loud, but slower now.
And Hayden. Across from them. He was quiet. Shane’s eyes flicked toward him again and immediately away.“I’m—” his voice was raw. “I’m okay. I’m okay, thank you”
It wasn’t convincing. It wasn’t supposed to be. Neither of them called him on it. Neither of them pushed it. All three of them stayed exactly as they were.
Which, for Hayden, was effort.
“Yeah,” Hayden said quietly. “I know buddy.”
“I’m okay.” Shane repeated more solidly this time
Shane swallowed hard.
Nodded once.
And Ilya shifted slightly then, not pulling away, just adjusting so he was a little less directly in front of him. Giving him space without leaving.
Shane looked at Ilya then Hayden then back to Ilya.
His breathing hitched once more, then settled. The sharp edge was gone. His hand finally slipped from Ilya’s shirt. But it stayed close, almost hovering, like he hadn’t fully decided yet.
“I’m sorry,” Shane said, voice barely above a whisper.
He knew it was wrong the second it left him.
Ilya and Hayden both said “No” in a reassuring way
Shane didn’t answer right away because he didn’t have one.
Too many variables.
Too many points of failure.
“Just…” he exhaled shakily. “I…”
Ilya shook his head once. “No.”
Simple. Final. Not dismissive, just… not accepted.
“You don’t apologize for breathing,” he said.
Hayden huffed a quiet, almost-laugh from the side. It wasn’t really humor. More… recognition.
“Yeah,” Hayden muttered. “We’re not doing that buddy, you’re good.”
Shane closed his eyes briefly to ground himself again. When he opened them again, the room stayed where it was supposed to. That was good. Ilya finally leaned back a fraction, giving him a little more space now that his breathing had evened out.
“Water,” Hayden said, already pushing to his feet. Hayden moved to the counter, quick, efficient, like he’d done this before… because he had, and came back with a glass. He didn’t hand it over immediately, he waited until Shane’s hands had steadied enough to take it.
Shane took a sip and then another. The cold helped.
Something solid. Something real. Something measurable.
Shane focused on that.
Temperature. Pressure of the glass in his hand. The way his fingers wrapped around it, still a little unsteady, but responding. Obeying. He swallowed again and forced his eyes to track the room properly this time.
Ilya.
Close. Still. Watching him like he was something fragile and not pretending otherwise.
Hayden.
Further back. Shoulders tight. Not moving in unless invited.
Numbers were constant.
Reliable.
Predictable.
People however…
Shane’s hand stilled while holding the glass.
People changed but people also… these people… his people were always here.
Contexts shifted. Variables multiplied. But Shane could predict support from his people.
Shane exhaled slowly.
“I’m okay,” he said again.
It sounded more like him this time. His body didn’t fully agree. His chest still felt… tight like he’s just come off a long shift on the ice. Like it remembered something his brain hadn’t finished processing yet but Shane shifted, testing his legs. There was a lag but he was solid.
“I need…” he started, then paused, recalibrating the sentence. “I should get up.”
“I got you,” Ilya said matter of factly.
Shane didn’t argue. He let it happen.
Ilya’s hand slid under his arm, steady, grounded. Not pulling. Just… there. Giving him something to push against instead of forcing movement. Shane used it. Shifted his weight forward. One knee under him. Then the other. Shane got to his feet. He was foggy but upright and that was something.
“Okay,” he muttered. Not to them more to himself.
Ilya didn’t let go right away.
Shane noticed. Hayden noticed. Neither commented on it.
“Do you want to go to the couch or bedroom?” Ilya asked
“No, not our bedroom, just… we need to explain” Shane said as he shot a glance at Hayden
Shane caught Ilya’s expression change when he said “our bedroom” and he nodded ever so slightly.
Ilya and Hayden let Shane lead the way. Both of them hovering closely just in case, but saying nothing. Shane registered it. Filed it away.
———
A constant in numbers is a value that does not change. In mathematics, it is fixed. It is independent of variables, untouched by shifting conditions. While everything around it can move, scale, distort, or collapse, the constant remains exactly what it is.
In an equation, it’s the part that doesn’t respond to input.
In a function, it holds steady while everything else varies.
It doesn’t interpret. It simply is.
And that’s its power.
A constant is a point you can return to when everything else is in motion.
A known value in an unknown system.
A quiet certainty inside complexity.
It doesn’t need to prove itself.
It doesn’t need to react.
It doesn’t need to change to remain true.
It holds.
Unmoved.
Untranslated.
Reliable in a way that doesn’t ask anything from you except recognition.
In a world of variables, a constant is not loud.
It is steady.
Shane knew he was sitting with his two chosen “constants”.
———
Shane swallowed.
His eyes drifted to the kitchen counter. To the phone that was still sitting there, waiting. The outside world. Unpredictable. Shane dragged his focus back to Hayden.
Start there.
Known variable.
Safer input.
“I turned my phone back on,” Shane said, voice quieter now, but stable.
“That was…” he exhaled once. “Probably a mistake.”
He didn’t look at either of them when he said it.
“I probably should have waited” looking at Ilya then. “I just didn’t expect…” he stopped.
Recalibrate.
Breathe.
“I expected the… noise,” he corrected. “I didn’t expect the scale.”
Hey looked again at Ilya who are searching his face.
Shane could feel his own fingers clamoring for purchase against his own knee.
He watched as Ilya tracked the movement. His jaw tightened.
“Some of it’s wrong.” Shane huffed “and some of it… isn’t.”
Shane’s gaze dropped. Then lifted again, this time to Hayden.
He knew he had to be direct. Intentional.
“I saw the team chat,” Shane said looking at his best friend.
“Buddy…” Hayden said almost apologetically “I can tell the all off more.”
His eyes flicked briefly to Ilya.
Then back.
“No. I don’t… I just need time. But no. I can handle Comeau. We just… I need to explain Hayden.”
Too many variables. Too many interpretations. Uncontained.
Shane knew he needed to just say it.
Shane swallowed again.
His chest still felt tight.
But his voice held steady.
He reached beside him, palm up and Ilya knowingly slide his own hand on top of Shane’s. The warmth of it steady and grounding.
“Hayds… Ilya and I are together” Shane stated
“Yeah I kinda got that back there” Hayden nodded eyes a little watery either from not blinking or hold back emotions Shane couldn’t’ be sure.
Shane looked at Ilya and attempted a smile. Ilya was letting him take the lead but looked ready to respond if it was needed. Shane nodded at him having an entire conversation in just a glance and Ilya leaned over, pecked his cheek and said, “I’ll make some tea for you. Hayden coffee or tea?”
Hayden was still looking lost and a bit dumbfounded but managed to mumble out the word coffee, and Ilya walked back into the kitchen giving them both space.
——
Shane could hear the familiar clicking of the heat turning on for the kettle where Ilya was keeping himself busy in the kitchen. Ilya gave him space, but was still there if needed. Shane knew he would have to navigate this delicately. He knew Hayden would be shocked, then would probably question it. Not the gay part, the Rozanov part. He knew he’d have many questions.
Shane sighed and cleared his throat and said “Okay… now you know. It’s true, we are together”
“So you’re like hooking up? Buddy there’s gotta be like…other dudes” Hayden said
“Hayds, no.” Shane shook his head “Not for me, I tried, we both tried to… not be together, but he’s always been it for me and I think… it’s the same for him.”
“What do you mean always?” Hayden leaned in
“We’ve been together… well not together but yes, together… in one way or another for years”
“YEARS?” Hayden sputtered “Shane what? How long?”
“Rookie seas— well the summer before really” Shane blushed
“WHAT?” Hayden gasped “… that’s longer than you’ve known me”
“I told you that, I told you I knew him longer than you”
“Yeah but… like—”
Hayden dragged a hand over his face, and Shane tracked it automatically.
Stress response. Processing delay.
Good. It’s not anger.
“that’s not… casual, man. That’s—”
Hayden stopped, clearly needing to recalibrate.
Shane waited.
Didn’t fill the silence.
He knew better.
“Okay, wait. Back up.”
Hayden leaned forward, elbows on his knees.
“You’re telling me… this whole time? Draft, rookie year, all the bullshit between our teams—”
He gestured between them.“—that this was happening at the same time?”
Shane nodded.
“Yeah. Well not this” Shane gestured toward the kitchen “But we were… hooking up”
Hayden blinked. “That’s insane.” No hostility just awe.
“When? And what about Lily?”
Shane exhaled quietly.
“Yeah… so, Lily is--” Shane’s eyes shot to the kitchen
“Oh my god, OH MY GOD LILY IS HIM?” Hayden stretched his arms out in shock
“Lily… Ilya… I feel so fucking dumb… Shane this whole fucking time?” he gasped
Shane nodded
“And you hate each other,” Hayden added.
“On the ice,” Shane corrected.
Shane’s fingers pressed into his knee. Grounding himself.
Hayden’s gaze shifted briefly to the kitchen.
Shane followed it without turning his head.
Sound of ceramic. Water heating. Ilya moving. Still there.
Constant.
Hayden looked back and sighed at him “That’s not fake. He’s making you tea, he made you his mom’s soup, he made ME eat his moms soup” Not a question just a quiet conclusion.
Shane swallowed. “It’s one hundred percent real Hayds, he’s really great”
Hayden nodded once. His eyes searching and landing somewhere passed Shane, on a memory.
“Fuuuuck” Hayden’s hands landing on his forehead. “But he chirps me so bad Shane and it’s like accurate shit too” Hayden said defeatedly
He gestured again, smaller this time.
Toward the kitchen.
“C’mon buddy him of all people?” he huffed out a laugh
There it was.
Not this is wrong.
Not this is a problem.
Just acceptance albeit through some teasing.
Shane felt the answer settle before he said it.
“Yeah. Sorry man. We both… tried. For years we tried not to be this but I… He loves me. I love him”
Hayden leaned back. Looked at the ceiling again. That’s where Hayden goes when something doesn’t fit yet but he’s trying to make it all make sense for him. He does this when the coach pitches a new play, he did this when he found out he was having twins, he did this when Shane tried to explain his macrobiotic diet.
“Jesus Christ, Hollzy…” he said perplexed “I thought you two were gonna kill each other half the time.”
Shane’s mouth twitched slightly.
“Yeah.” He smiled “We thought that too.”
They sat there silently for a moment. Letting the reality of this settle between them.
“We didn’t plan it,” Shane said finally. “It just… didn’t stop… and then… it grew.”
Hayden stilled. “And what about Rose Landry? Was that…”
Shane winced. “That was… real”
Hayden’s eyebrows raised and he glanced at the kitchen again.
Shane tracked the gesture.
“It was me, being… an idiot.” Shane said wearily “Ilya wanted more, I just wasn’t ready”
Hayden’s mouth opened and then he closed it again. Then he leaned in, dropping his voice like this was classified information.
“So HE” Hayden pointed to the kitchen “wanted to be YOUR boyfriend and you dumped him and dated ROSE FUCKING LANDRY?” still whispering
Shane couldn’t look Hayden in the eye anymore and gave a minimal nod staring at the ground. He knew he had fucked up epically. He had had guilt about it pretty much since the moment he closed the door to Ilya’s house the day he ran off. But he never really thought he’d have to explain it to anyone else, especially his best friend who was clearly looking at him like he was a monster. Guilt welling up in his chest again. Something he had filed away but not fully resolved.
“Dude… “Hayden leaned back, then forward again like his body couldn’t decide where to put the information. “those are like two of the most epic pulls I have ever seen!” Hayden marveled
“What do you mean?”
“I did not see this coming… AT ALL. Shane buddy, I’m not gay but I have eyes bro! Roz is hot, like really hot, and he’s like the best hockey player...”
“Second,” Shane muttered automatically.
Hayden blinked. Then huffed a short laugh.“Jesus Christ, of course you’d say that right now.”
Shane smirked.
“… and you dump him and go date Rose-fucking-Landry of the X-Squad? Who is like epically hot. And then you break up and he what? He takes you back? Shane I’m…”
“Hayden, I just wasn’t ready, I fucked up, but I didn’t know if I was gay or wh—”
“Okay, so let me get this right,” he said, slower now, “You’ve been… whatever this is—”
Shane opened his mouth.
Closed it. Didn’t correct him.
“—for years,” Hayden continued, “you finally get to a point where he wants more-”
Shane’s chest tightened slightly.
“—and your response is to panic and date a literal mega-star because in some insane way, you want to prove you aren’t gay?”
Shane exhaled. “…kind of, yes. I mean she was attractive and we got along so I thought…”
Hayden leaned back again, staring at the ceiling. Same position as before. Slightly different context.
“Unbelievable.” But there was no heat behind it. Just disbelief.
“And with Rose it was?” Hayden asked, quieter now.
“It wasn’t good” Shane said matching Hayden’s quiet tone. “She actually… helped me realize I’m gay, definitely gay”
“Oh my god” Hayden huffed. “Of course YOU would need to sleep with Rose Landry to realize you’re gay.” Still whispering but a little louder. “And what about… him? There is no way he’s—”
“No, Ilya likes both. He’s bisexual” Shane stated
“Okay… okay yeah that tracks” Hayden pondered for a moment and asked “So what you went crawling back and he forgave you?”
“Basically yeah, I mean I didn’t think he would, I wasn’t sure if he had moved already”
“Shane what I just witnessed in there” gesturing to the kitchen again “It looked like he’s loved you and known you for a long time. I don’t think one… hiccup… even if it was Rose Landry… would change that” Hayden reassured him
From the kitchen the kettle started to whistle. He could hear Ilya taking it off the heat and the water pouring, being intentionally louder so they would know he was coming.
Hayden whispered again quieter now “Do not tell him I said he’s a good hockey player… or that he’s hot”
Shane laughed
“Don’t tell me what?” Ilya came in with a tray. 1 mug of tea, and 2 coffees with cream and sugar on the side and some cookies for Hayden and Ilya and seaweed and nuts for Shane.
“How… domestic” Hayden said as flatly as he could, but Shane could tell he was kind of impressed with the spread.
Shane felt the shift in the room. No judgement. Just assessment.
Ilya set the tray down with the same care he did everything else and sat next to Shane on the couch and grabbed his coffee.
Shane could smell the toasty aroma of the hōjicha that had been steeping.
The combination of tea, something warm, something small to eat felt… familiar. He smiled and remembered coming home after school to his grandparents home and he smiled.
Maybe I am sentimental?
Shane reached for the seaweed without thinking.
Muscle memory.
Pattern.
Return to Normal.
And for the first time since turning his phone back on, he felt wholly and completely stable.
Chapter End Notes
Obāchan (grandmother) is a more affectionate term for grandmother when referring to your grandmothers to others you typically say sabo however Shane is not fluent in Japanese and only knows it conversationally.
Ojīchan (grandfather) in Japanese.
Kii-chan - nickname for Naoki. I decided on this over Nao-chan, which is also great. But using the last syllable felt more Shane to me. IDK!
Hōjicha is roasted green tea. It’s really really delicious and has an almost nutty flavor profile. Highly recommend trying it!
I was the kid with the weird lunches no one wanted. When I was young myself and a friend would eat on a bench away from the others because we didn't have lunchables or 'ham sandwiches' or 'pb&j' we had steamed vegetables and waso bread and occasionally fish! We write what we know right?
I will be posting the following chapter really soon, it's almost all written. It's Ilya's POV and it's mostly funny. Ilya deals with fear differently than Shane, and also uses humor to calm Shane's fears.
As always, please leave your comments.
Chapter 11: What We Gather Carries Forward
Chapter Summary
There’s a lot happening.
So they make dinner.
Somewhere between butchered carrots, perfect rice, and things finally said out loud, Shane and Ilya figure out what it means to stay.
Chapter Notes
We have TWO POV'S this chapter: Ilya AND Shane! I thought about doing Hayden as well but I think I'd give that little weirdo his own chapter.
Irina Rozanova flashback.
A far more emotionally stable Ilya.
A new layer of Shane.
When Ilya thinks "Yes 12th best hockey player on Voyageurs, I've known him longer than you" This is an Ilya thought, and he is unaware that Shane/Hayden knew each other at hockey camp <3
Ilya POV:
Ilya was perceptive. Not many knew that about him. His outwardly brash demeanor covered it well. A loudmouth tease who was deliberately chaotic was easy to underestimate. But he had the rare ability to be both the observer and the observed at once. It made him dangerous on the ice. He was athletic and talented, that was obvious, but it was his ability to read, to anticipate, to track, to adjust seamlessly, that made him formidable. He didn’t just react, he observed so he could arrive early.
From the kitchen, he could hear the voices carried in pieces. Listening for tone more than language and he didn’t have to hear every word. Tone was what mattered. Hayden’s was steady and calm, sharp at times but more in disbelief than anger. Then slower and more hushed, but in that way the a best friend does when he’s sharing his inner thoughts openly versus accusatory.
Ilya leaned one hand against the counter, listening. Not for the words meaning, but for pattern and the tone. For the rhythm of the conversation. He didn’t need details. He needed to know Shane was still breathing evenly. That his voice, when it came, would hold. He had learned to listen like this, for patterns a long time ago.
In Neskuchny Gardens, walking beside his mama on the way home from school, he would track the subtle shifts in her, the way silence settled heavier on certain days, the way her hands stilled, the way her steps lost their usual bounce. He didn’t understand it fully then, only that something in him told him to act. So he did what any child would do for the mama that they loved so much, anything to make her smile.
In the fall, the trees in the gardens slipped from green into gold, the light catching in their branches like something fleeting. He would run ahead along the winding paths, small hands gathering acorns one by one. He brought them back like offerings, pressing them into her palm. She would turn each one slowly between her fingers, inspecting it with exaggerated care, as if it held some secret only she could uncover, before her face softened, brightening into a friendly smirk. “Hmm… not quite, Ilyusha. Go look for another.” He never questioned it. He just went. Again and again. Until they were near the exit of the park, always near the exit and he would gather the last of them to show her. He would bring them to her, breath held without realizing it and she would laugh. “Ahhh, this is the one Ilyusha,” She would exclaim, dropping all the others. “How did you find it! You are so clever!” Then she would reach into her pocket, placing nuts or seeds into his palm. “We cannot steal a squirrel’s meal. Now go replace it. They will like this more.”
A trade. Always a trade.
When they played this game, the sadness would loosen its grip on her. Not disappear completely, it never did, but soften enough to let the light reach her. Her shoulders would lower, just a fraction. Her steps would lift, lighter, almost buoyant. The weight she carried would shift, if only for a moment.
“Eto khorosho,”(This one is good.) she would say softly.
And Ilya, small and quiet beside her, would feel it. He had done something right. He had read the pattern correctly. He hadn’t had language for it then. He didn’t realize he was learning anything at all. That he was maybe locking himself into his own patterns. He only knew that if he watched closely enough, and if he paid attention enough, he could get ahead of it. Soften the fall. Make something hard… easier, more buoyant.
It was pattern recognition. It always had been. He did it until the pattern ended. And his mama was gone.
On his last trip to her grave, before leaving Moscow for the final time, he had looked for one. It was cold. The dirt on the ground was crusted with frost, stubborn beneath his boots, his socks soaked through as he moved beneath the old oak trees. He dug anyway. His hands were numb, his movements slower as the cold settled deeper. Anyone watching might have thought he’d lost his mind but he didn’t care.
It took nearly an hour. But eventually, he found a good one.
Perfect.
“Prosti, belka,”(Sorry, squirrel.) he murmured as he picked it up.
The acorn sat in his palm, small and complete. He turned it once between his fingers, testing its weight, its balance and examining it thoroughly. Then reached into his pocket, pulling out a handful of pistachios he had gotten on the way to the park.
A trade. Always a trade.
He crouched, pressing them into the hollow where the acorn had been.
“Eti vam ponravyatsya bol’she.” (You’ll like these more.)
The gesture was familiar, and it made him smile.
He stood slowly. The cold had worked its way through him now, into his hands, his feet, settling somewhere deeper. He didn’t care.
Some things you didn’t fix. You just… carried.
The walk to her plot was longer than he remembered. Or maybe he just felt it more. The light was fading, sunset was thinning into something quieter, less defined. He moved through the cemetery by memory alone, his grip tightening on the acorn in his palm to help ground himself. He reached her plot as the last of the light was slipping away.
“Privet, mama.”(Hello mama)
This grave was a fixed point. A point in space that would not move, no matter what he did. He had orbited it since he was twelve. Always returning because here…is where she stayed. In Moscow. At the back of a cemetery lot worn with time and disrepair. The yellow flowers he paid to have placed each week were already wilting at the edges.
Temporary things. Replaced. Again and again.
Ilya stood there for a moment, the acorn resting heavily in his palm.
Small. Whole. Familiar. A constant.
He turned it once between his fingers, the way she always had when he would hand her one to examine. Then crouched. Carefully, deliberately, he set it at the base of her headstone.
A trade. Always a trade.
But this time, he knew it would be the last time.
“I will not be coming back mama,” he said quietly. The words felt strange in his mouth.
He exhaled once, steady.
“I found someone.” he paused and looked up at the sky that was darkening with each passing minute. “He sees me.”
“And I love him mama… and I think… I think he loves me back.”
He let the words sit there as if almost expecting a reply.
“I think you would like him,” he added, softer now.
“He’s… boring.” He smiled. “And he’s kind.”
Ilya’s hand hovered for a moment over the acorn, like he wanted to take it back with him, like he didn’t want this to be the last time he could be here. But he didn’t. He let it rest there. Let it stay. Not something to carry this time. Something to leave.
He straightened slowly, the cold pulling at him again as he stood.
“I’ve told you about him, but I don’t know if you can hear me when I’m not here with you… I hope you can.”
The tears came without urgency. Quietly, as if they had simply decided it was time. He reached out, brushing his hand over the top of the headstone. A familiar gesture. A habit that had outlived its purpose. Or maybe, had become its own purpose. He nudged the acorn slightly closer to the stone with his toe, settling it beside the flowers.
An offering. A memory. Proof that he had been here. One last offering for her to examine. He could almost hear her voice echoing her delight.
He stayed for a moment longer.
Some things you carried. And some things, you learned to leave behind, even if your hands remembered the weight of them.
———
The kettle whistled pulling Ilya from his memory. Ilya exhaled slowly, reaching for the mugs without looking. Muscle memory. Repetition. Another kind of pattern.
Water. Heat. Time.
He didn’t need to be in the room to know Shane was coming back online. He could hear it. Shane’s voice was less measured. He even heard some laughter.
He caught one word clearly.
“YEARS?”
Ilya smiled and it pushed away the memories that had pulling on him moments ago. He could hear the disbelief and indignation from Hayden and lightly chuckled to himself.
Yes 12th best hockey player! I’ve known Shane longer than you! Now what?
Ilya was grateful Hayden was here, and grateful Shane had a friend, but it didn’t stop him from being a little bit of a bitch. It wouldn’t be very Russian of him to just roll over and like the guy instantly.
He went to the pantry looking for snacks he felt Shane might like, as well as himself. Hayden would have to deal with it if he liked neither, but he suspected he would like Ilya’s cookies over Shane’s seaweed snacks, so he grabbed a few extra.
See I am nice.
Hayden said something else a little faster. A reaction perhaps?
Then Shane replied quieter. And Ilya knew, without needing to see him, that Shane was looking down. Avoiding eye contact. Saying something that carried weight. His tone edged with guilt.
Ilya closed his eyes briefly. He could step in. Interrupt. Redirect. He knew how. He recognized the pattern. The moment where tension could be softened, where he could shift the trajectory just enough to make it easier. He had done it his whole life.
But…
This was Shane. Shane wasn’t something he had to fix. There wasn’t something to return. Wasn’t something to leave behind so the world stayed in balance. Shane simply was Shane. And he loved Shane. Always. And Ilya didn’t need to manage Shane or his emotions, he just needed to be by his side as Shane would stand by his.
Ilya exhaled slowly. Letting the instinct pass. He intentionally moved the cups onto the tray loudly so Shane and Hayden would know he was coming. A signal of ‘I’m coming back.’
———
Hayden stayed for another hour. Long enough for the room to settle into something that felt almost normal. They talked hockey, which was always safe ground. Hayden sipped his coffee, nodding along, letting the rhythm carry him. But Ilya watched, not the words but the space between them. The way Hayden’s eyes tracked Shane and Ilya now. The slight delay before he responded. The clear recalibration. When Ilya’s hand rested on Shane’s thigh. Hayden smiled reassuringly but his eyebrows gave him away. He wasn’t angry or uncomfortable, just adjusting to the new reality.
When Ilya stood to clear the mugs and pressed a brief kiss to Shane’s temple, Hayden didn’t comment. Just smiled again in an act of acceptance and support. But his eyebrows again…
Ilya noticed that. Hayden was still catching up. Still… disbelieving. It was supportive but it was also honest. Adjustment took time. Ilya respected that and he also thought Hayden was very very dumb. Shane could do worse in a best friend.
He chirped Hayden about the video game from yesterday, light, easy, something to keep the surface moving. Hayden fired back automatically. That part hadn’t changed. When Shane got up to use the bathroom, the tone of the room shifted again. Hayden adjusted slightly on the couch. Ilya sat back, studying him for a moment.
There it was, the overlap. Different roles in Shane’s life but they wanted the same outcome. They both cared. They wanted Shane to know he was safe. That was enough.
“Tell me,” Ilya said, tone even, direct. “Is the team… okay?”
Hayden paused.
So Ilya said more precisely “Will he be okay?”
Hayden exhaled, leaning back, hand dragging over his jaw.
“There’s always a few assholes,” he said. “You know how it is.”
Ilya nodded once. He did. Even without looking at his own phone yet, he knew there would be some comments he didn’t like. Hockey was built for it.
Hayden glanced toward the hallway where Shane had disappeared, then back.
“But yeah,” he added, quieter now. “I think he will be.”
Then, firmer “I’ll make sure of it.”
Ilya held his gaze for a second. It was measured.
Then Ilya nodded at him. “Good, we will both need… support. If it… gets… bad.”
“He’s got it, with more than just me. We look out for each other.” Hayden confirmed
“I have Marley, it’s good to know Shane has you” Ilya said
Another constant. Not the same as Ilya. But steady in his own way. That was enough he hoped.
———
SHANE POV:
The kitchen was quiet again after Hayden had left. Shane stood at the counter, hands steady, movements deliberate.
Saba no shioyaki.
Simple.
Predictable.
Reliable outcome if executed correctly.
He was excited to make it for Ilya.
He again grabbed the set of fillets from the refrigerator. Ilya must have put them away when he was in the kitchen earlier. He had previously washed the fish and rubbed a small amount of sake over the top.
Shane set the fillets skin-side down on the tray, inspecting them. A silver-blue sheen, clean cuts. No lingering odor beyond the expected brinyness. He dried the fillets with a towel and reached for the salt. It was a high-quality coarse sea salt he had gotten from Sato’s market. He sprinkled it evenly across the surface, watching how it caught in the ridges of the flesh, how it clung to the skin. He paused to let it draw moisture. Ten minutes minimum. Fifteen was better. So he set a timer.
Next variable.
Rice. Short-grain. He rinsed it in the bowl, swirling gently, watching the water cloud and dumping it. Again. And again. Until it ran transparent. He drained it carefully, then transferred it to the rice cooker.
Rice to water ratio 1:2. Plus a small margin. He adjusted it slightly. He always adjusted it slightly like his Obāchan had. Lid closed. Button pressed. Click. Contained system. Predictable output.
Behind him, he could feel Ilya observing.
“Why do you wash it so many times?” Ilya asked.
Shane didn’t turn.
“Surface starch,” he said. “Reduces gumminess. Improves texture consistency.”
“Oh, okay, maybe that is why when I try it is very… clumpy. I only wash once”.
Shane nodded slightly.
“Yeah, probably.” He chuckled.
Shane remembered a moment when he was young and his dad attempting to make rice one night. It was terrible. So his mom taught them both how to make it, just like her and Obāchan.
“I’ll teach you next time baby” glancing at Ilya over his shoulder and smiling.
“I would like that” Ilya beamed.
Next was salad. Kōhaku Namasu.
“Would you like to help?” he asked knowing Ilya was being patient but wanted to learn.
“Yes please, I will be best assistant”
“Sous Chef” Shane corrected
“Sue what?” Ilya asked
“It’s called a sous chef… like second-in-command. Kind of like an alternate captain,” Shane said, immediately aware of how that sounded.
Ilya’s head tilted.
“Oh,” he said slowly. “So now you think I am alternate captain?”
Shane huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head as he reached for the peeler.
“That’s not—”
“Mm,” Ilya cut in, stepping closer, already reaching for the daikon. “So I am second. Very humbling. I will remember this.”
“You’re not…” Shane started again, then stopped.
Because Ilya had already picked up the peeler incorrectly and at an angle that suggested imminent injury.
Shane turned fully.
“…no. Baby, here…” he said, grabbing Ilya’s hand to stop whatever that was.
“What?” Ilya asked, already dragging it across the daikon in a way that was quite frankly offensive.
“You’re going to hurt yourself.”
“I am athlete,” Ilya said confidently. “I have excellent hand-eye coordination.”
“That’s not…let me show you” Shane stepped in, taking the peeler from him before he could injure himself or the daikon or both.
Ilya let him. Easily. Maybe too easily, like that had been the goal.
“Okay,” Shane said, resetting, placing the peeler properly back into his hand. “Like this.”
He adjusted Ilya’s grip.
“Thumb here. Fingers here.” Shane added, demonstrating once. “Short strokes,”
Ilya watched, then smiled.
“Short strokes…” he echoed. “Normally you like—”
“Oh my god,” Shane huffed, already turning away.
Ilya nodded, overly serious.
“Yes, chef.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “Don’t call me that.”
“Yes, captain,” Ilya corrected immediately.
Shane paused. “…that’s worse.”
“Ah,” Ilya nodded, completely satisfied. “So I return to captain. Very good. I accept my role.”
Shane couldn’t help it, he laughed again, softer this time. The tightness in his chest eased. Behind him, the timer ticked quietly. Ilya started peeling again. Still not great but better. The strips were uneven. Slightly too thick and Shane noticed. He opened his mouth to correct, then stopped. He watched instead.
It didn’t need to be perfect. That wasn’t the point.
“Is this acceptable to you, captain?” Ilya asked, holding up a piece like he was presenting evidence.
Shane glanced at it.
Crooked. Inconsistent. Completely wrong.
“…it’s fine.”
Ilya’s mouth twitched. “Liar.”
“Okay, it’s not great,” Shane admitted, reaching over to fix the angle slightly. “But it’s…” Shane smirked “…functional.”
“Functional,” Ilya repeated, nodding. “Oooh. High praise.”
Shane shook his head, but there was a full smile there now. Ilya leaned his hip lightly against Shane’s and bumped him.
“Do not worry,” Ilya said casually, reaching for a carrot this time. “If cooking fails, I will distract you. And make it up to you in bedroom, Solnyshko.”
“How charming,” Shane said automatically.
Ilya gasped.
“Excuse me. I am extremely charming.”
“You’re annoying.”
“Is same thing,” Ilya said easily. “I landed hottest man I have ever seen. This proves charm.”
Shane snorted.“Not according to Hayden.”
Ilya froze. Turned slowly.
“What?”
His brow furrowed, already gearing up for a fight Hayden wasn’t even present for.
“Hayden said you are ugly?” Ilya asked, deeply offended. “I will kill him.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head.
“No, no, that’s not…”
He hesitated. Because he really shouldn’t say it. Because Hayden would absolutely kill him.
But…
Ilya was looking at him like this mattered. Which, for some reason, made it matter.
“He told me not to tell you,” Shane said, trying and failing not to smirk. “And you can’t chirp him about it.”
Ilya straightened immediately. Serious.
“I will not chirp,” he said, and Shane could tell he was lying.
“You promise Ilya?” Shane pressed. “I’m not kidding”.
Ilya nodded once, solemnly realizing Shane was serious.
“I am man of integrity.”
Shane held his gaze for half a second longer affirming his seriousness.
“He called you an epic pull.” Shane couldn’t stifle the smile as he said it.
Ilya broke immediately.
A sharp, surprised laugh that turned into something bigger, doubling over slightly as it hit him.
“Epic pull,” Ilya repeated, delighted. “Pike said this?”
Shane nodded, still smiling into it.
“He will kill me if he knows you know.”
“Oh, I will treasure this forever,” Ilya said, wiping at the corner of his eye. “I will not say it. I will simply… know it.”
“That might be worse.” Shane laughed
“Yes,” Ilya agreed easily. “Much worse.”
Their laughter came easier now and it stayed longer.
And it still surprised him.
Because an hour ago he couldn’t breathe.
Shane shook his head, turning back to the bowl, but his movements were lighter now. Less rigid. The precision was still there, but it wasn’t… clenched.
Behind him, the timer ticked down. Seven minutes left. Ilya went back to the carrot, still uneven, still too thick, but committed now like it was a personal challenge. Shane watched him for a second.
“Angle it less,” he said, stepping closer again. “You’re fighting it.”
“I am not fighting,” Ilya said, adjusting anyway. “I am negotiating.”
“With a carrot?”
“Yes.”
Shane laughed again. Ilya glanced at him then, quick, assessing. Shane felt it, he knew it. The check-in. The pattern. Ilya made everything feel easier. Feel lighter. Feel steadier.
“Ilya…” Shane started, quieter now. The word sat heavier. Closer to what was waiting on the counter for them. Their phones. The messages. Everything outside this perfect bubble.
Ilya didn’t look at him right away. Just kept peeling. Letting Shane decide if he wanted to continue. Shane exhaled slowly.
“Thank you” he said
Ilya stopped peeling and looked at him
“Shane, you do not have to thank me.”
Shane noticed the even steady tone in which he stated it.
“But I freaked out… for the third time I freaked out!”
Shane flashed back to the cottage when his dad walked in on them. And then again at his parents kitchen table when they were sitting down eating pasta and figuring out logistics.
“Shane,” Ilya said, warm and even, cutting through it without force, “panic attack is not ‘freak out.’”
Shane stilled slightly.
“You did not break,” Ilya continued, softer now. “Your body did what it needed to do when there was too much going on. That is not… failure.”
Shane’s jaw tightened.
Too much input. System overloaded.
It felt like failure.
“I should be able to… handle it,” Shane said quietly.
Ilya shook his head once.
“You did handle it.” Then he looked at Shane again “You asked for help.”
Shane swallowed. Because that wasn’t how he had categorized it.
He had labeled it as loss of control.
Ilya was labeling it as a response to rebalance himself.
Ilya stepped a little closer, not crowding him but just enough to remind Shane of his presence.
“We are not going to pretend this is easy,” Ilya said. “It is not. There is… a lot happening right now.”
Shane let out a small exhale and met Ilya’s eyes again.
“Yes?” Ilya nodded. “So we take it one thing at a time,”
Shane blinked.
Too many variables but if taken sequentially would be easier to tackle.
“We do not solve everything at once,” Ilya continued. “We finish this.” Pointing at the food they were preparing. “We sit. We eat. Then we look at phones together.”
Together.
The word settled inside Shane’s chest. Even with his parents and with Hayden he felt like he was a burden, like he was a problem that needed to be solved.
Ilya tilted his head slightly, studying him again, but softer now.
“And also…” he added, quieter, more careful with the words this time, “I will not always be… balanced.”
Shane frowned slightly.
Ilya went on.
“There will be times when you feel like this,” he said, not looking away. “And there will be times when I feel… sad.”
A small pause. “And I will not know why.”
Shane’s eyes flicked to him.
That, he hadn’t expected fully.
“I will need you to be here,” Ilya said simply and touched his chest. “And you will be.”
“That is… how you say… familiar?” Ilya frowned slightly, then clarified
“Like… known. Not changing. You can expect it.”
Shane’s brain caught on the definition immediately.
Familiar.
Known input.
Repeatable.
Reliable pattern.
A constant.
Shane nodded again.
“When you feel… unbalanced, you tell me. And I need to learn to be brave like you and tell you when I feel sad.”
Ilya moved closer to him now and help Shane’s shoulders.
Shane could feel his chest loosen.
Because that… that he understood. Not perfect balance always. Not equal distribution always.
But presence.
Consistency.
“You are braver than me, solnyshko,” Ilya said softly. “You ask for help when you need it. You asked me to come to the cottage. You came to me… after…” he exhaled lightly, searching, “…after you made mistake and still came back to tell me it was more than just… hookup.”
Shane closed his eyes
Yeah only after running-
Shane felt Ilya’s forehead press gently against his own. It was warm and close, far too close to hide anything.
“And I know what you are thinking,” Ilya said, a small smirk in his voice as he leaned back just enough to look at him fully.
Shane opened his eyes to see Ilya studying his face and looking at him with an expression Shane could only describe as reverence.
“You are thinking, ‘yes, I ran though,’” Ilya said.
Shane’s breath caught.
How… how does he always know?
“Yes, you did,” Ilya continued, not unkind. Just factual. “I made you tuna melt. I asked you to stay. I called you by your first name.” A small pause. “And it scared you.”
Ilya smiled then, not mocking, just certain.
“But Shane,” Ilya went on, voice softening, “I did not communicate well with you.”
Ilya kissed his forehead
“I was… idiot.”
Shane blinked.
That, didn’t fit. Shane had been the one to fuck up. Shane had been the one to run and not communicate.
“You weren’t—”
“Shane,” Ilya cut in gently, shaking his head. “I asked you if you like girls! I asked you to stay. I made you food. We watched TV. I changed… everything between us without saying what I meant.”
He hesitated, searching again.
“No… without saying what I felt.”
Oh
“I put you in position that was not…” he frowned slightly searching again for the right word, “not familiar.”
Shane nodded once and kissed Ilya on his forehead this time.
“Good,” Ilya said, softer. “Because I made you stand in something unknown. Without warning. Without… agreement.”
His gaze didn’t waver.
“I understand now why you ran.”
How did I get so lucky?
Of all the variables, of all the possible outcomes, of all the people… the sample size alone made it impossible. Millions. Billions. Paths branching endlessly. Different cities. Different drafts. Different teams. Entire timelines that could have split apart with one missed conversation, one wrong choice, one moment in Saskatchewan that never happened the way it did.
The probability narrowed with every condition applied.
World Juniors. Hockey. MHL. Same orbit. Same years. Same ice.
He found the one person who didn’t require translation.
Who didn’t approximate.
Who didn’t shift under pressure.
The one person who read him, who knew him and stayed anyway.
————
Ilya’s POV:
Shane had made him meals before. But they usually involved quinoa and spinach. This was different. Ilya was excited to have something that was personal to Shane in a way he hadn’t experienced with him before. As they finished cooking, Shane had started talking, really talking about his grandparents. Small stories at first. Then more. And Ilya had asked questions, because he wanted to hear all of it, and because every time he did, Shane’s face would light up. Not in the way it did on the ice, or even yesterday when they were all hanging out with the guys.
It was softer, warmer. Like he was stepping into something he trusted. Ilya had watched that more than he had paid attention to the food.
Now, sitting at the table, he picked up his chopsticks again and broke into the mackerel.
The skin gave with a soft crackle, the flesh beneath separating easily, flaking in thick, pale pieces that glistened with natural oils. It was rich, more than he expected. The flavor savory and deep, the salt pulling everything forward without overwhelming it. It coated his tongue, lingered just long enough to feel deliberate, then settled.
He took another bite, slower this time.
This wasn’t just food. This was memory, carried forward and shared with him.
Ilya glanced up at Shane, who was humming, just slightly, much like he had yesterday when he was eating the soup. Ilya had never noticed him humming while eating his horrible macrobiotic meals.
A tell.
Shane was enjoying himself.
“You did not tell me you can cook like this,” Ilya said, tone light but honest underneath it.
Shane didn’t look up immediately.
“I’ve told you,” he said. “You just don’t like spinach.”
“And quinoa,” Ilya corrected, offended. “You cook things. But not like this.”
Shane glanced up then, a flicker of concern crossing his face.
“Do you not like it?”
Ilya blinked, almost startled.
“Solnyshko,” he said immediately, “this is best meal you have ever made. I am now sad you only bought two filets.”
He took another bite to prove the point. Shane smiled and did a small, satisfied shimmy, likely completely subconscious.
Ilya felt something settle in his chest.
Because this, this was new. Yes, the food was new. But more than that. This version of Shane. The one who shared his past.
Ilya loved finding new layers of him. The world knew the version Shane allowed: controlled, structured, composed. Ilya had known early on that he was drawn to what existed underneath that. The moments that slipped through. In hotel rooms across different cities, when Shane forgot to hold the line so tightly. When he softened, when he let himself be seen without filtering, without adjusting.
Shane on his back moaning in ecstasy. Shane pressing a kiss to his forehead when they had just finished and Shane was still in the fog of being sex drunk off of Ilya’s cock. Shane riding him and locking eyes with him just before orgasming.
There had been a moment, once in a stairwell, after they first had sex, when Shane had looked at him, completely unguarded. Open in a way that didn’t belong to the ice, or the media, or anyone else. Shane had looked so raw and beautiful. They had kissed so tenderly… and Ilya had understood something then. If he stayed in that moment too long, he wouldn’t leave. And it had scared him enough that he disappeared for six months. Even back then, he had known. He was already in too deep. He knew he had seen a side of Shane Hollander, Golden Boy of Canada, Rookie Of the Year, Perfect Hockey Prince… that no other person on the planet had seen. It had only been for him, and that was the most intoxicating drug he could imagine. A man who was already his equal in so many ways, a man who he already knew to be the most beautiful man he had ever met had more to him than that. He had more. So much more. And Ilya had been the one to see it first.
And once he saw it, there was no version of the world where he could pretend it didn’t exist.
Ilya reached for the pickled carrots and daikon next, the sharp vinegar cutting clean through the richness of the fish. Bright. Precise.
He nodded to himself.
“Yes,” he said quietly. “This makes sense.”
Shane blinked at him.
“What does?”
Ilya gestured lightly between the dishes.
“The balance,” he said. “You like things to… make sense together.”
Shane paused, then nodded once.
“Yeah. I think that’s just Japanese cooking though. This is exactly how my Obāchan made it”
Of course.
Ilya smiled slightly.
He took another bite of the fish, slower now as the meal dwindled, letting it settle, grounding himself in it the same way Shane grounded himself in systems.
Warm and steady. And across from him, Shane was still there eating and humming. Ilya didn’t need anything else. This would be enough. Forever.
———
“We should…” Shane gestured towards the phones
“No,” Ilya said gently. Not in a sharp or dismissive way.
Shane paused they were on the couch, wrapped in blankets next to one another.
“They’re…” Shane started
“We need dessert” Ilya finished for him. “We will need the....”
“Taiyaki.” Shane finished for him
“Yes, Taiyaki… I want it, it will help us” Ilya added, softer.
“You’re right” Shane nodded “I should have thought of that”
Shane got up and Ilya followed him. I will get soothing candle and you will get yummy dessert. “Then we do this,” he said simply.
Ilya grabbed the “Fresh Linen” Yankee candle and lit it on the coffee table as Shane put the taiyaki in the toaster oven.
“It tastes better like this” Shane smiled although worry was showing in his eyes
“Remember, we check together this time.” Ilya soothed
Shane nodded. “Okay.”
Ilya bumped his shoulder lightly again.
“Also,” he added, tone shifting just enough to pull Shane back from the edge again, “if Pike knows I am ‘epic pull,’ I assume rest of your will form line to congratulate me because if anyone pulled epically it is me”
Shane huffed. “They’re forming a line for something, yeah.”
“Good,” Ilya said, completely unfazed. “I will greet them with soup.”
“That’s not how that works.”
“It is now.”
Shane shook his head again, but the smile stayed. And this time. it didn’t feel like it was going anywhere.
They settled on the couch, warm Taiyaki in paper towels, blankets on their laps and a candle lit even though it was still daytime.
It was Ilya’s first time turning on his phone, so he had more notifications than Shane.
Unlike Shane he went straight to twitter and the first thing he saw made him laugh so hard he nearly fell off the couch.
This was going to be just fine…
Chapter End Notes
Neskuchny Gardens - Wooded park in Moscow once an aristocratic estate, with a 1950s rotunda, an outdoor theater & stone bridges.
Obāchan (grandmother) is a more affectionate term for grandmother when referring to your grandmothers to others you typically say sabo however Shane is not fluent in Japanese and only knows it conversationally.
Ojīchan (grandfather) in Japanese.
Saba No Shioyaki Recipe: https://sudachirecipes.com/saba-no-shioyaki/#wprm-recipe-container-8820
Kōhaku Namasu Recipe: https://japan.recipetineats.com/pickled-carrot-and-daikon-recipe-kohaku-namasu/
Taiyaki is a popular Japanese fish-shaped cake, similar to a waffle, with a crispy exterior and soft interior, traditionally filled with sweet red bean paste (anko) but also commonly filled with custard, chocolate, or sweet potato. Named after the sea bream ("tai") and baked in a fish-shaped mold, it's a beloved street food often enjoyed hot, especially at festivals, and has gained international popularity with modern variations like ice cream-filled cones.
For the social media chapter I made what I can only describe as the WORST fake photo of Shane, Ilya and Mathieu the store clerk. I used no AI, only photoshop and it's so bad! It's making me laugh. I may or may not use it.
Chapter 12: Family, No Exceptions - Hayden POV
Chapter Summary
Hayden's POV!
Hayden Pike has spent most of his adult life loving Shane Hollander like a brother.
But did you know they met before they played for Montreal? From the moment fourteen-year-old Hayden watched a younger Shane skate circles around older players in Lake Placid, awe turned into friendship, and friendship into family. But after a viral grocery store photo exposes Shane and Ilya Rozanov’s secret relationship, Hayden is forced to confront a painful truth: one of the people he loves most has been carrying something enormous alone for years.
Chapter Notes
Oh boy this fic got some attention and I was NOT prepared!
Couple things:
A little bit of the AO3 writer curse happened. I lost a crown! Bit into a delicious caramel and POP there it went. Ooof. RIP to my dental stability.
BUT I promise the next chapter will be out sooner than this one took. I was originally working on the SocMed chapter and it started becoming this massive beast, and I couldn’t leave y’all hanging any longer.This Hayden POV actually came to me while I was on a road trip. I started frantically writing pieces of it into my Notes app because I knew if I didn’t, I’d lose the feeling of it. Today was the first day I really had time to sit down and map the whole thing out properly.
A few things about the Hayden I’m writing:
Book/show Hayden is aiight, but I wanted to give him a little more meat on the proverbial bone. Hayden isn’t instinctively emotionally self-protective the way Shane and Ilya are. Not because he’s naive, but because he was raised inside safety. That’s the core of him.
His defining trait also isn’t his hockey talents. Shane and Ilya are both obsessive in different ways, but Hayden experiences things emotionally first. He’s fascinated by hockey more than obsessed with it.He sees Shane before Shane really knows how to let himself be seen. Not romantically, more fundamentally as a person.
And Hayden’s greatest fear isn’t failure or losing hockey. It’s being unable to protect the people he loves. And Hayden loves Shane.I know when I wrote from Ilya’s perspective, that Ilya suspects Hayden is IN LOVE with Shane, but Ilya is also hilariously biased and slightly insane when it comes to Shane. Hayden loves Shane deeply, this much is true, but Hayden is IN LOVE with his wife. Shane is his family.
Hayden does NOT idolize Shane.
Almost everyone else does.
Hayden humanizes him.
That’s why Shane trusts him.
CHAPTER 12: Family, No Exceptions - Hayden POV
Hayden Andrew Pike was the only child of Barbara and Michael Pike. His parents wanted a big family of their own but it just wasn’t in the cards. Both of his parents came from large families and, instead of growing up with siblings, Hayden grew up with cousins and neighbors and family friends. His family was close knit. Loud. Warm. Somebody was always hosting something. Birthdays, barbecues, hockey watch parties, Boxing Day dinners that somehow turned into sleepovers for half the cousins by the end of the night. Hayden would spend entire weekends running through backyards and basements with a rotating pack of kids his age before retreating back home at the end of the night to a quieter house that always somehow still felt full despite only having three people in it.
His parents doted on him in the way people do when all the love they meant to divide between many children has nowhere else to go. When he was young they signed him up for karate, soccer, t-ball and hockey. They wanted him active. They wanted him surrounded by other kids. They wanted him to have community.
Hayden liked it. Hayden’s love language became community.
He liked being busy. He liked noise. He liked belonging places. He would ride his bike, winding through his neighborhood, down to the river and back on Sunday mornings on his paper route, tires humming against the pavement while the city still felt half asleep. He got invited to every birthday party. Every bonfire. Every school event. His social calendar had been full for as long as he could remember.
As he got older, and his coaches and parents recognized he excelled in hockey, the other sports slowly fell away. Karate first. Then soccer. Then baseball. Hockey remained.
And Hayden didn’t really mind.
There was something intoxicating about the speed of it. The rhythm. The feeling of skating hard enough that the cold air burned your lungs while your body somehow still begged for more.
His parents signed him up for hockey camps and special programs to further hone his skills. One summer, when he was in his teens, he was flown to the States to participate in the CAN/AM High-Level Training Clinic in Lake Placid, New York.
Six days and five nights of the most intense drills, workouts, scrimmages and conditioning Hayden had experienced in his life. That was where something turned a corner for him.
He had always been good. Usually the best or one of the best players on his teams. But Hayden didn’t yet have the terrifying discipline that separated great players from extraordinary ones. He was naturally talented and naturally athletic and, most of the time, that had been more than enough to… skate by (Pun intended).
But all of that changed the first time he lined up against a kid named Shane Hollander.
Hayden was still playing center at the time. As he skated into the historic arena that once held the Olympics in Lake Placid. He lined up for the puck drop, excitement buzzed low in his stomach. The kind that made your hands twitch against your stick before puck drop.
The boy across from him looked younger than him. Smaller too. Almost soft-looking in a way that didn’t make sense for elite hockey. Dark hair tucked beneath his helmet. Serious eyes. Quiet.
Hayden remembered thinking, with the absolute confidence of a teenage boy who had not yet been humbled properly:
“I’ve got this in the bag.”
The puck dropped and before Hayden could even react, the other boy had stolen it cleanly and was already skating toward the goal. Hayden pushed after him instinctively, but even then he knew he wasn’t catching him. The other boy moved unlike anyone Hayden had ever seen at that age. Not just fast, unbelievably so, but also graceful. Every edge carved into the ice connected seamlessly into the next like hockey made more sense in his body than it did in anyone else’s. No hesitation. No wasted motion.
And then he scored. He remembers coaches talking about a “prodigy” and that was the word Hayden would remember years later.
Hayden coasted past the net afterward slightly stunned, heart pounding from more than exertion. He wasn’t jealous, or even angry. He was awestruck. He found himself watching the boy skate back toward his team to celebrate the goal, the movement so smooth and natural it barely looked like work at all. Then he looked around, realizing his jaw was agape and felt his cheeks heat with embarrassment. But somewhere underneath the embarrassment of being beaten so cleanly, something sharper started to settle in Hayden’s chest.
For the first time in Hayden’s life, losing didn’t make him want to pull away from someone’s talent. It made him want to rise toward it.
Determined not to let that happen again, Hayden found himself looking forward to the next face-off instead of dreading it.
This time he was ready. Or at least he thought he was.
The puck dropped.
Hayden reacted faster this time, but the other boy’s stick was lightning quick, scooping the puck effortlessly to the side before skating around him with the most powerful, dynamic edges Hayden had ever witnessed up close outside of a Toronto Guardians game.
Hayden chased him immediately this time.
Hard.
But somewhere between the blue line and the net, awe crept in again despite himself.
This kid is unbelievable.
He scored again, this time with a backhand shot so gorgeous Hayden would remember it years later outside of professional games.
“Pike!”
His coach’s voice snapped through the arena soon after.
Hayden skated back toward the bench, chest heaving, still trying to process what he had just witnessed.
Because for the first time in his life, Hayden understood there were levels to talent.
And this kid… this weird quiet kid who moved like he’d been born with skates attached to his feet, was operating on an entirely different plane of existence.
During the break between periods, Hayden walked back toward the locker rooms while his teammates buzzed around him.
“I heard he only eats sushi,” Marnelli said. “That’s why he’s so good.”
“I heard he doesn’t speak English,” another added. “That’s why he never talks.”
“What? No way. He’s Canadian, of course he speaks English, you idiot.” Piped Grimes
“Canadian? He looks Asian. No way is that dude Canadian.” Shouted Teegarden
“His last name is Hollander, that’s not an Asian last name.” Kurpieski said
“Maybe he’s adopted or something.” Grimes chimed back in
“I dunno man but that guy is crazy. He skated around Pike like he was still in peewees.” Boyd laughed
“Dang Pike, you’re catching strays over here.”
The boys laughed. Hayden didn’t.
A strange sick feeling had started settling low in Hayden’s stomach somewhere during the comments about Shane being Asian. About his last name. About whether he was “really” Canadian. Hayden was one of the younger kids in the 14–16 league, and he was honestly a little scared he’d get punched if he spoke up, but even he knew what he was hearing wasn’t right.
And worse than that, the reason for it was obvious.
Shane had embarrassed them.
Earlier that day Hayden had overheard staff and coaches talking quietly amongst themselves about how this “prodigy” had only barely qualified for the league after turning fourteen in May, while some of the boys making comments about him would be seventeen within the month. They were older, bigger and louder.
And still none of them could hold a candle to him on the ice.
Hayden could feel his blood beginning to boil as the boys kept laughing.
Because they weren’t talking about Shane like he was another kid anymore. They were talking about him like they needed to explain him away somehow. Shrink him down into something less threatening. Less extraordinary. Something they could categorize instead of admitting he had just outplayed all of them.
And underneath the casual cruelty and dumb teenage commentary, Hayden recognized something else immediately.
Nobody else understood or had even appreciated what they had just witnessed.
They thought the story was that they had all gotten embarrassed by a kid who had barely turned fourteen and stood nearly a foot shorter than most of them.
But standing on that ice, chasing helplessly after a younger player who moved like hockey had been coded directly into his nervous system, Hayden had felt something entirely different.
Wonder.
And for the first time in his life, Hayden wanted to work harder not because he was afraid of losing, but because he suddenly understood how beautiful greatness could look up close.
Their team still lost that day.
But Hayden managed to score once against Hollander in the third period, and afterward, while his teammates celebrated around him, Hayden found himself looking across the ice instead.
Toward Shane.
Toward the kid who had changed something in him permanently over the course of a single game.
He didn’t want to celebrate with his teammates.
Honestly?
He wanted to hug Shane.
Because somehow, in the span of three periods, this weird quiet kid had made Hayden want to become something better than he had been that morning.
——
The next time Hayden saw Shane Hollander was draft day. Four years had passed since Lake Placid, but Hayden recognized him instantly anyway. Not because of the cameras. Not because of the swarm of reporters and agents and executives orbiting around him like satellites around a planet. But because Shane had already become somewhat of a sensation in Hockey circles.
Hayden himself had gone thirty-second overall in the draft, which honestly exceeded even his own expectations a little. He’d been thrilled just hearing his name called. He had nearly cried. His mom and dad actually had cried once the cameras moved away.
But Shane Hollander had gone second overall. Hayden thought he should have been first over Ilya Rozanov but was grateful for Shane being drafted to Montreal.
Hayden kept hearing “Generational talent. Franchise cornerstone. Future of hockey.” around the two top players.
Hayden remembered thinking both Shane and Ilya looked a little miserable in the middle of all of it. As they stood standing in the large ballroom being herded around to different media. Hayden stared at Shane, “Boy Wonder” in the the suit didn’t fit quite right. The sleeves were slightly too short and the shoulders sat awkwardly, like Shane had grown too fast between fittings. He was constantly flanked by two adults Hayden assumed were his parents while coaches, GMs, media staff and agents cycled around him endlessly for handshakes and photos.
Shane smiled when expected. Answered questions. Shook hands.
But every time the cameras dipped away for even a second, his expression flattened almost immediately into something tired and distant. Like he was enduring the night more than enjoying it.
Hayden kept trying to find a moment to say hi, but every time he thought he had an opening, another executive or reporter appeared beside Shane.
Still, Hayden couldn’t stop watching him. Not in a weird way. Okay maybe a little weirdly. But mostly because four years later Shane still carried the same gravity around him. The same strange intensity Hayden remembered from Lake Placid. Eventually Hayden noticed Shane drift briefly away from the crowd toward one of the drink stations near the side of the ballroom.
Before he could psych himself out, Hayden walked over.
“Hi,” he said quickly. “I’m Hayden. Hayden Pike. I also got drafted to Montreal.”
Shane looked up immediately. And for one split second Hayden watched recognition happen in real time.
“You were at Lake Placid,” Shane said almost instantly.
Hayden blinked. “You remember that?”
Shane looked mildly confused by the question.
“You were hard to forget,” he said simply.
Hayden barked out a surprised laugh.
“Yeah, because you skated around me like I was a traffic cone?”
To Hayden’s surprise, Shane’s mouth twitched slightly.
Not a full smile. But close.
“I remember thinking you recovered weirdly fast the second time,” Shane admitted after a moment. “Most people got embarrassed and stopped challenging me after the first face-off.”
Hayden shrugged. “Well yeah. You were unreal out there man. I wanted another shot!”
Something about that answer made Shane go quieter for a second.
Hayden watched as Shane studied him with eyes that seemed wary but wise.
“That goal you made, in the third, it was a beauty” Shane smiled at him
Hayden would realize later that Shane was probably already used to people reacting strangely to him by then. Either idolizing him or resenting him or trying to prove something against him.
Awe without bitterness was probably rarer than Hayden realized.
Before either of them could say anything else, one of the Montreal assistant coaches suddenly appeared nearby.
“There you are, Hollander,” the man said warmly before glancing between the two of them. “Oh good, you boys have met already.”
Shane visibly straightened again almost instantly, posture tightening back into something more formal.
Mask back on.
Hayden noticed that, he always noticed things like that.
“Pike,” the coach continued, clapping Hayden lightly on the shoulder. “You better get used to this guy. You’re gonna be seeing a lot of each other.”
Hayden grinned immediately.
“Works for me.”
And for the first time all night, Shane actually smiled back properly.
And for the first time in Hayden’s life, he felt like he had some pull towards a near complete stranger he had never felt before. An almost protective big brother instinct even though they were only six months apart in age.
———
The third time Hayden saw Shane Hollander was during training camp.
And rather fortuitously, they’d been assigned cubbies right next to each other in the locker room. Hayden remembered standing there that first morning trying very hard not to look too excited about it while pretending to organize tape he absolutely did not need to organize.
Training camp was chaos. Prospects everywhere. Coaches barking. Equipment managers moving around in practiced patterns while nervous rookies and a few vets from the minor leagues attempted to look significantly calmer than they actually were.
Nothing was guaranteed there. Not roster spots. Not contracts. Not futures.
Hayden had gone into camp realistic about his odds. Thirty-second overall wasn’t nothing, but it also wasn’t the kind of draft position that guaranteed patience from an organization. If he was lucky, he’d make the cut.
If not?
Back to the minors, some college classes and another year of waiting. He’d made peace with that possibility before arriving. At least he thought he had.
Then Shane Hollander walked into camp and suddenly Hayden wanted the impossible.
Because being around Shane made everybody sharper whether they intended it to or not.
Even at eighteen, Shane practiced like something hunted him.
That was the first thing Hayden noticed this time around. His insane discipline.
He was talented. His shots on goal were insane. Even the skating, though that still looked unfair in person was other worldly.
But Shane Hollander’s discipline during training camp was unmatched.
Shane ran drills at full intensity whether coaches watched or not. He stayed after practice without being asked. He listened so intently during meetings it was almost unnerving. Every rep mattered to him. Every mistake registered immediately behind his eyes.
And somehow, despite all of that intensity, he was still quiet.
Shane wasn’t unfriendly, but his smiles were contained.
The other prospects orbited around him constantly anyway. Coaches praised him openly. Scouts hovered. Older players tested him during scrimmages like they wanted proof he was human after all.
Mostly, Shane answered by embarrassing them.
Hayden loved it.
The first real conversation they had happened because Shane swore quietly under his breath while trying to retape one of his sticks.
“You okay there buddy?” Hayden asked from beside him.
Shane glanced over briefly before looking back down at the tape job.
“It folded weird.”
Hayden blinked.
“That’s what you’re mad about?”
Shane looked up again, completely serious. “Yes.”
And for some reason that made Hayden smile.
“Want some help?”
That earned him the smallest, most reluctant twitch at the corner of Shane’s mouth.
Progress.
After that, talking to Shane became easy.
Not because Shane offered much freely at first. He didn’t.
But Hayden had grown up surrounded by people. Loud people. Quiet people. Awkward people. He knew how to sit comfortably beside silence without trying to crush it.
So he talked enough for both of them initially.
About drills.
About coaches.
About teammates.
About the terrible food they had to have at lunch.
And slowly, over the week, Shane started talking back more.
Little things at first.
Correcting Hayden’s terrible tape technique.
Complaining quietly about how loud Vederov chewed.
Hayden learned quickly that Shane was funnier than people realized. A precisely accurate level of funny. The kind that slipped out unexpectedly and caught you off guard. And underneath all the structure and discipline and impossible talent, Hayden started noticing other things too.
Shane forgot to eat much when he was stressed. He got quieter when overwhelmed instead of louder. He hated being touched unexpectedly after bad practices. He organized everything meticulously when anxious as did Hayden and that was something they shared. And every single time Shane stepped onto the ice, something in Hayden still sparked alive watching him.
Wonder.
Still wonder.
Only now it existed alongside something else too.
Protectiveness.
Because the more Hayden got to know him, the more obvious it became that the people who made decisions looked at Shane Hollander and mostly saw what he could do for them.
The franchise prospect.
The future captain.
The generational talent.
And people competing against Shane Hollander mostly seemed to see him as something to survive. Or resent. Or explain away so they didn’t have to admit someone that young could genuinely be that extraordinary.
Very few people looked at Shane and seemed interested in the actual person underneath all of it. But Hayden was looking and maybe that was the beginning of everything.
———
A week into training camp, Hayden walked back into the locker room after practice to find a couple of prospects half-dressed around Shane’s cubby while Shane himself silently unlaced his skates.
“You probably don’t even gotta try in scrimmages,” one of them said. “Management already decided you’re making the roster before camp even started.”
Another snorted.
“Yeah, must be nice being Hockey Canada’s little prince.”
Shane didn’t look up.
That bothered Hayden immediately.
Not because Shane looked hurt but because he looked resigned and almost used to it.
The same strange feeling from Lake Placid twisted low in Hayden’s stomach again.
Different words. Same insecurity underneath.
The prospects weren’t stupid. Everybody at camp had seen Shane play by now. They knew exactly why the organization was obsessed with him. But somehow people always seemed to need there to be another explanation anyway.
Luck.
Favoritism.
Marketing.
Anything except:
he really is that good.
One of the guys nudged Shane’s stick lightly with his skate.
“You even human, Hollander? Or did they build you in a Hockey lab somewhere?”
A couple of the guys laughed.
“Heh” Shane forced a laugh from his throat
Hayden watched the way Shane’s shoulders tightened almost imperceptibly beneath his compression shirt. Small enough most people probably wouldn’t notice.
Hayden did.
And suddenly he was fourteen again, listening to older boys try to explain Shane away because they couldn’t stand being outplayed by him.
Only this time Hayden was bigger too. And this time he wasn’t staying quiet.
“Nah, I think he’s just better than you guys. Tough break.”
The locker room quieted slightly.
One of the prospects from the minors, probably five years older than both of them and whose name Hayden hadn’t bothered learning, scoffed.
“Oh yeah? You his bodyguard now, Pike?”
Hayden shrugged casually as he pulled tape from his stick.
“Nah. I just think if an eighteen-year-old keeps ruining your self-esteem this badly, maybe that’s something to unpack privately dude or to your therapist.”
A couple nearby players barked out surprised laughs. The prospect rolled his eyes and muttered something under his breath before finally backing off.
Hayden dropped onto the bench beside Shane afterward and leaned over slightly.
“What a douche-canoe,” he whispered.
Shane still hadn’t looked up, still focused on his skates, but Hayden heard the quiet chuckle anyway.
“Yeah,” Shane murmured.
And for some reason, that tiny laugh felt like winning something.
After showers, the locker room slowly started emptying as players packed bags and tried not to visibly panic about the inevitable cuts the next morning. Hayden had no idea if he’d done enough to stay. Realistically, he knew there was still a decent chance he’d get sent back down to the minors for the year. But he also knew something else now too. He wanted to be friends with Shane Hollander. So before he could overthink it, Hayden cleared his throat awkwardly while Shane zipped up his bag to leave.
“Hey,” he started. “You wanna come by mine sometime this weekend?”
Shane glanced up immediately.
“We can grab a beer,” Hayden continued quickly. “Or we can get one of those smoothies you drink.”
For a second Shane just stared at him like he genuinely wasn’t sure how to process the invitation.
Then finally:
“Oh you noticed that?”
Hayden snorted. “Buddy, you drink something neon green every morning, it looks radioactive.”
To Hayden’s surprise, Shane laughed properly this time.
And suddenly Hayden had the weird, unmistakable feeling that this moment mattered.
“Sure,” Shane said, still smiling slightly. “How about tomorrow? After practice?”
Hayden’s stomach dropped a little.
Because suddenly he realized there was a very real possibility he’d be cut tomorrow morning, and then this whole interaction would become deeply awkward.
“Yeah,” Hayden said carefully. “Assuming I’m still employed by then.”
Shane blinked once.
Then, very matter-of-factly:
“You’re making the team.”
Hayden barked out a surprised laugh.
“Oh yeah? You psychic now too?”
“No,” Shane said simply. “You recover fast, have since Lake Placid.”
Hayden stared at him.
Immediately, his brain flashed back to Lake Placid. To being fourteen and getting skated around like he was standing still while Shane Hollander quietly observed him in return and then in the third period, him finally getting the puck in their face-off and skating for his life toward the net with Shane easily catching up to him. He shot it to Boyd, deked around Shane, Boyd passed it back and he slapped it into the upper right corner.
“You remember that?” Hayden asked again, a little incredulous.
Shane looked faintly confused for the second time that night.
“You think I don’t notice things too? You pulled that same move on Vederov today!”
And there it was again.
That strange feeling Hayden kept getting around Shane.
“Well that’s either flattering or terrifying.”
Shane shrugged slightly as he pulled his bag onto his shoulder.
“You’ll survive.”
There was a certainty, devoid of arrogance that Shane had. Like it was a fact and not an opinion.
Like Shane had already decided Hayden belonged there.
And weirdly, that meant something.
Cool,” Hayden said easily, grabbing his own bag. “Then tomorrow you can come over and explain why your smoothies glow in the dark.”
To Hayden’s surprise, Shane rolled his eyes. “It’s spirulina.”
“That sounds fake.”
“It’s not fake.”
“Agree to disagree.” Hayden said as he clapped Shane on the shoulder and noticed he didn’t flinch at the touch.
———
Hayden could remember those moments now and recognize them as significant, but at the time they hadn’t felt monumental. After that first summer, Shane had simply become… Shane.
His friend. Then somehow, without Hayden even noticing exactly when it happened, his best friend. And eventually something even steadier than that. His brother.
Life had unfolded around Shane naturally after that. Easy. Immediate. Shane became threaded into nearly every important memory Hayden had from adulthood. They shared opinions on teammates, girls at bars, coaches they hated, prospects they liked, restaurants they swore by in every NHL city.
Hell, Shane had been there the night Hayden met Jackie. Actually, Shane had been the one to immediately lean over and mutter:
“Lock it down because there is no way you land a girl that smart and that pretty twice.”
It was a chirp, obviously. But Hayden remembered hearing the sincerity underneath it too. And Shane had been right. Shane helped Hayden shop for engagement rings even though he complained the entire time. He helped Hayden and Jackie pick out their first house. He showed up in jeans and an old hoodie to help them move furniture even after playing a road game the night before. When the twins were born, Shane was already waiting at the hospital somehow despite Hayden never remembering calling him.
That was just Shane. He was present he was reliable. Showing up for people was how Shane showed love. He was threaded into the very structure of Hayden’s life so completely that eventually Hayden stopped distinguishing between “family” and “Shane.”
Because Shane was family.
Hayden had spent his whole childhood wanting siblings without fully realizing it. Maybe it was something passed on from his parents want for a large family. Hayden has friends, and even cousins but Hayden craved someone permanent. Someone built into the shape of his life automatically. And somewhere between training camp chirps and late-night beers and moving boxes and weddings and hospital rooms, Hayden had found one in Shane Hollander.
Which was why driving home tonight felt like something inside him was splitting painfully down the middle. Hayden gripped the steering wheel tighter as tears blurred the road ahead of him.
Hayden wasn’t angry. Not really. God, he understood why Shane had hidden this. He understood the risks better than most people probably ever would. Hockey culture could be brutal. Cruel in quiet ways. Careers changed over less. Reputations changed over rumors alone.
And Shane--
Shane had spent almost his entire life under a microscope. Hayden understood all of that. He understood why Shane had protected this part of himself so fiercely. Why Shane had protected Ilya. But somewhere underneath all that understanding was another feeling Hayden couldn’t quite shake loose.
Grief.
Because Shane had carried something this enormous alone for years. And Hayden hadn’t known. Not even close. The realization hollowed him out every time he thought about it. Not because Shane was with Ilya.
Honestly, after the initial shock wore off, Hayden could weirdly see it. The intensity. The push and pull. The obsession. It actually explained a horrifying amount in retrospect.
No, the thing breaking Hayden’s heart was realizing Shane had suffered beside him all these years while still believing there were pieces of himself Hayden couldn’t be trusted to hold safely. Hayden’s chest tightened painfully. Because he would have. God, he would have. He would have protected Shane with everything he had.
He already did. One the ice of course, but off it too.
Shane was the first person Hayden called after anything monumental happened. The first person he texted when Jackie got pregnant. The first person he trusted to hold one of his newborn daughters. Shane had sat at Hayden’s kitchen table at two in the morning eating an honestly insane amount of kale in a salad while Hayden spiraled about mortgages and weddings and becoming somebody’s husband and somebody’s father.
So how had Shane gone so long believing this had to stay hidden from Hayden?
The answer came immediately, cruel and obvious.
Because the world had taught Shane that being fully seen came with consequences.
And suddenly Hayden was fourteen years old again, listening to older boys in a locker room try to shrink Shane into something easier to understand after witnessing something extraordinary.
Only this time the thing Shane was afraid of people seeing wasn’t his talent.
It was himself.
Hayden scrubbed quickly at his face with the heel of his palm at a stoplight, jaw tightening hard.
He didn’t blame Shane. Not even a little.
But somewhere deep down, Hayden still felt like he’d failed him anyway.
If anything, Hayden hated himself a little for not realizing sooner just how lonely Shane must have been inside all of this. Carrying something this enormous while still showing up every day like nothing hurt. Like nothing scared him. Like he could balance every piece of himself indefinitely without eventually cracking under the weight of it.
And somehow, even now, Shane’s first instinct was to look sorry, for not telling him.
That nearly destroyed Hayden.
Because if there was one thing Hayden understood with absolute certainty, it was this:
Family protected each other.
No conditions.
No hesitation.
No exceptions.
Hayden had spent his entire childhood surrounded by people who showed up for each other automatically. Loudly. Completely. His parents. His cousins. His aunts and uncles. Love in the Pike family was never quiet or conditional. Once someone belonged to them, they belonged fully.
And Shane belonged fully.
He always had.
Hayden gripped the steering wheel tighter as emotion climbed painfully into his throat again. He couldn’t change the years Shane spent afraid. Couldn’t undo the silence his best friend had had to endure. He couldn’t go back and become the person Shane maybe needed sooner. But he could make damn sure Shane never questioned it again. For the rest of his life if he had to. Because Hayden loved Shane like a brother.
And there was nothing more important than family to Hayden Pike.
Chapter End Notes
CAN/AM is a real Hockey camp. I did some research y'all! And one of them is in Lake Placid where the 1980 Olympics were: https://www.canamhockey.com/camps/youth/lake-placid-new-york It's where "Miracle On Ice" happened, but as Canadians Hayden and Shane probably care less about it than an American would.
Chapter 13: The Mortifying Ordeal Of Being Known
Chapter Summary
After a grocery store photo of Shane and Ilya goes viral, the internet does what it does best: speculate wildly. Memes, ship names, PR theories, and cilantro discourse spiral across social media while Shane tries very hard not to catastrophize himself into oblivion. But somewhere between the panic, the blanket cocoon that makes him look like a little babushka, and Ilya turning internet chaos into “the cinema of the internet” Shane realizes something unexpected: visibility is not the same thing as disaster. Because every time fear threatens to pull him under, Ilya keeps guiding him gently back toward them.
Chapter Notes
Y’all… my bookmarks doubled?? Thank you all so much for the love. Seriously though, thank you for all the kind comments and messages. They genuinely carried me through the last few weeks while I tried to figure out the best way to approach this chapter.
AHHHH this social media chapter has brought me both immense joy (making memes) and immense suffering (trying to keep the emotional tone of the fic intact while making fake tweets!)
Also yes these are photoshopped images but NOT AI:
The first one: the parking lot/car photo. This was shot while they were getting into the car. It was shot w/o their knowledge. That’s the one everyone is memeing.
(And honestly… I’m weirdly proud of this photoshop.)The second one is the grocery store pic with Mathieu, the store clerk. That’s the one that dropped first. I combined like 3 stock images for it.
(I hated this photoshop so much by the end that eventually I just stared at it and went “you know what? fuck it!”) I am prepared for photoshop chirps bring em!
Chapter 13: The Mortifying Ordeal Of Being Known
They had settled onto the couch sometime after dinner, though “settled” was probably generous considering Shane currently looked like a deeply unhappy babushka(grandmother) wrapped tightly in a gray blanket while glaring down at his phone like it was a bomb he needed to defuse.
Ilya, meanwhile, had made the tactical decision to open The Bird App first. Mostly because if the world was ending, he preferred reconnaissance. Also because Shane was visibly trying not to catastrophize himself into another spiral and Ilya knew from experience that silence was dangerous territory for him right now.
Shane’s breathing had steadied after dinner. The color had returned to his face. He was functioning again. But Ilya could still feel the tension humming beneath everything, tight and over-controlled in the way Shane got when he was trying very hard to hold himself together.
So… alas... reconnaissance.
Ilya opened the app and immediately barked out a laugh.
Shane’s head snapped toward him suspiciously.
“What.”
“Hollander,” Ilya wheezed. “We are memes.”
Shane frowned deeper immediately fully enforcing his babushka-esque aesthetic.
“That’s not comforting.”
“No, solnyshko, look.” Ilya shifted closer until their hips pressed together beneath the blanket and angled the phone toward him. “These are funny.”
The first image was of them near Shane’s car in the parking lot, looking at one another that someone had clearly took without them knowing.
-----
@HockeyHubs12 reposted 🔁 :
-@Mtlbenchlurker: WTF?
-@Penaltyboxbabe: Honestly “I’m lovin’ it”
-@Hole4Hollander: No way does “alphabetize my spice rack” Hollander even eat fast food!
---
“Solnyshko look, look...” he huffed. “This meme says I am McDonald’s, you are Burger King… this is a good one because I am so much better than you at Hockey like McDonald’s is so much better at breakfast than Burger King?”
“What?” Shane looked personally offended as he leaned over to look at Ilya’s phone. “At least my label has King in it.”
“Yes but I have McGriddle. I am better.”
“That’s not even a real argument.”
“It is if you have tasted a McGriddle Shane.” Ilya says almost seriously “Oh and this person says you alphabetize spices.” His serious face cracking into a smile.
Shane huffed “…I organize them by cuisine.”
Ilya turned toward him with visible delight.
“What it’s efficient.” Shane scowls
“You made little system for flavors.” Ilya chuckles
“That’s just called cooking Ilya”
“I know but also,” Ilya corrected solemnly. “That is called being tiny kitchen dictator.”
“Tiny? Ilya I’m two hundred pounds and play professional hockey…”
Ilya nuzzles his nose into Shanes cheek and pecked him “I know, I know moya malen'kaya babushka”(my little grandma) soothing him.
“I am not a little grandma! That’s so weird Ilya”
“You are wrapped in blanket like lady who sells pelmeni on street in Moscow” Ilya chided as he booped Shane on the nose and Shane faked like he was going to bite Ilya’s finger off.
“How dare you! I need finger for scrolling!” Ilya gasped
---
@PuckLuckDeb: Mutual hatred. Mutual obsession. Mutual stomach problems.
-@Refsarestillwrong: These are SENDING me
-@HollanderIsHottie: Of course Rozanov would be Taco Bell, the guy is toxic
↪BostonB4Lyfe: If by toxic you mean delicious and up all night then yeah
❤️@IlyaRozanov81 liked this tweet
---
Ilya chuckled "I'm going to heart this one... it is funny because it is true."
Shane just shook his head "Ugh keep scrolling"
---
@Julestakesthebow:
-@katiefromBoston: Accurate.
-@feralbutonline: A Denny’s HATES to see me coming
-@LJwrites: Ded! 💀💀💀
---
"Hmm, I do not get this one" Ilya said and looked at Shane quizzically
"Don't look at me" Shane shrugged
Ilya felt Shane's chin lay on his shoulder as he continued scrolling through the memes and photos and comments. He felt a little self-satisfied with the fact that Shane was relaxing. He snuck a glance over and Shane was still wrapped up in the blanket like a babushka but slightly less frowny and Ilya pecked him on the lips and continued scrolling.
---
@BuzzFeed ✓⃝:
-@alexrantsdaily: Who even are these people?
-@AllHattysAndNattys: You don’t know Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander? ::eyeroll::
-@alexrantsdaily: Am I supposed to?
-@AllHattysAndNattys: Two of the top Hockey Players in the league?!
-@alexrantsdaily: I don’t do sports
-@RozysChirpFarm: Of course Hollander is the Morning Person. #AccurateMemeisAccurate
---
"Solnyshko! We are on BuzzFeed! We are famous!"
Shane's brows furrowed, "We are already famous Ilya"
“Yes, but now we are internet famous.” Ilya scrolled excitedly. “This is different... ecosystem.”
"Ooooh I hope they make quiz: "Which Best Hockey Player Are You? Shane Hollander or Ilya Rozanov?" Ilya chimed
“They wouldn’t just put the two of us,” Shane said automatically. “They’d probably put like… Scott Hunter and some others.”
Ilya looked horrified. “Scott Hunter? He is so old. That would be insult!”
“He’s thirty-four.”
“Exactly.” Ilya said smugly.
"Also this is very true" pointing at a comment "You are most morning person I know"
"I'm not that bad, I just like to start off the day with a run" Shane retorted
"Shane, at cottage I woke up at seven in the morning and you were reorganizing those kitchen spices! Like you said from 'alphabetical' to 'by cuisine'. At seven in morning Shane!"
“Well... I was wanting to reorganize them the day before but you distracted me”
“You got package from amazon and you were excited to use it! I wake up and you had little label maker shipped, it was so cute!"
Ilya barked out another laugh as Shane buried his face deeper into the blanket with a 'harumph' noise. The sound settled warmly into the room. Nothing like earlier. Ilya looked over at him then, really looked. At the way Shane’s eyes no longer darted toward his own phone every few seconds. At the way his shoulders stayed relaxed beneath the blanket. At the way he was arguing now instead of spiraling. He was present. Still a little overwhelmed, but anchored again.
"I love you solnyshko" he beamed
And Ilya had the sudden urge to bite Shane. He once googled this, because sometimes the sensation was overwhelming. One time when Shane was standing for the Canadian National Anthem, all Ilya wanted to do was skate over and bite his nose. In the search bar he typed: "Why do I want to bite person I am attracted to and sometimes dogs" and found out it is called cuteness aggression.
Ilya refrained...for now and continued scrolling:
---
@DUOLINGO ✓⃝:
-@neutralzoneangel: The corporations are on board
-@mtlsticktap: Literally Me!
ESPN ✓⃝: 🔗Rivals or Roommates? Shane Hollander and Ilya Rozanov spotted at Grocery Store in Montreal
-@voyageurspuckpick: What the hell?
-@BostonsCreaseGremlin: PR Stunt 100%
-@HockeyStud1979: Who the hell goes Grocery Shopping like this? What are they hiding?
-@puckdropchaos: If they were hiding something why would they take this photo?
-@JeanVJeanie: I go to school with Mathieu he said they were really nice!
---
Shane groaned a little uneasily next to Ilya
"There is always going to be talk Shane, we are ok. And this guy is right!" Ilya said pointing at @puckdropchaos' comment; "We weren't hiding, we have valid excuse of snowstorm and we were careful"
Ilya could feel Shane’s jaw tense beside him and decided to scroll past the bullshit before Shane could start cataloging every comment into some internal threat assessment matrix. More replies blurred upward as he scrolled.
Most were stupid. Some genuinely funny. Occasionally they hit a little too close to home. But Ilya could work with that.
---
@SFBART ✓⃝: All the more reason to ride Public Transport
-@SanJoseSharks ✓⃝: At least get our guys in the meme!
-@SFSealions ✓⃝: Tell me about it!
-@HlndrHockeyNews: Other teams being salty is highkey hilarious
@puckmageddon: Why do they look like divorced dads forced to reconnect through shared custody of a crockpot?
@Fashionistyah reposted 🔁: It's literally so true
-@CharisH: Amen to this
-@goalhornrat: Hollzy absolutely handed Roz his wallet to hold because his coat “had better pocket distribution”
-@mtlpuckchaos: Roz looks like the type to lose his keys twice a week and Hollander would be annoyed about it
-@feralhabsfan: Meanwhile Hollander probably owns seventeen tiny organizational pouches
@HOFORHOLLANDER: Do they have a shared Notes app grocery list yes or no?
-@HollanovStan: This is cinema actually.
-@PenaltyBoxBabe: The domesticity is becoming impossible to ignore
-@souponside: Character development ❤️
-@SportsGuyReal: I’m begging you all to remember they are professional athletes.
-@InTheCreasewithKev: This is perfffff
-@PuckProbs: ☠️☠️Ded! ☠️☠️
---
Ilya made a sound somewhere between a laugh and a choke.
“Oh my god,” Shane muttered immediately, dragging the blanket higher over the lower half of his face.
“You did ask me if we needed cilantro,” Ilya pointed out helpfully.
“That is not the point.” Shane muttered from under his blanket
“It is a little bit the point.”
Shane glared at him over the blanket but Ilya could see the mirth in his eyes.
Ilya smiled instantly.
There he is.
Still embarrassed, yes. Still overwhelmed probably. But he was here. Enjoying this, at least a little. Not disappearing inside himself. Not spiraling so far ahead into possible consequences that he stopped existing in the present with Ilya entirely.
The realization settled warmly in Ilya’s chest.
Because earlier tonight Shane had been sitting on the kitchen floor struggling to breathe through the weight of too many possibilities crashing into him at once. Now he was hiding inside a blanket arguing about cilantro.
Progress.
Carefully, casually enough that it would not feel like scrutiny, Ilya let himself study him for another second. The tension in Shane’s shoulders had eased slightly since dinner. His breathing was slower now. Even the way he leaned against Ilya beneath the blanket had changed, unconscious and familiar instead of tight with vigilance.
Good.
Ilya knew better than to push too hard once Shane started finding his footing again. Shane hated feeling handled. Managed. Observed too closely when he was already overwhelmed.
So instead, Ilya nudged their knees together lightly and kept scrolling through the memes like this was normal. Like they were just two idiots on a couch after dinner. Which, technically, they were. Only now the internet apparently believed they were divorced fathers shopping for soup ingredients during a snowstorm.
And honestly, there were worse narratives.
---
@MemesDaily: And another one…
-@PauliesWalnuts: This is anti-Italian discrimination 😂
-@HockeyHavenIRL: “This rivalry sponsored by gravity.”
-@LemonsandLace: “Pasta sauce seeing a fresh white shirt: 👁️👄👁️”
@TheInquisitor: 🔗“Rivals Or Reconciling After The Divorce?” Secrets Behind Their Decade Long Romance
-@HollanovStan: I’ve been saying this since 2011 and everyone called me insane.
-@PucksOverFeelings: You people see two men standing near each other and start planning a wedding.
-@ActualSportsFan: The internet has destroyed the concept of friendship.
@MentallyatCostco: Divorced Dads Club
@Costco ✓⃝ reshared this: 🔁 We support this
-@mtlmatters: The Costco social media admin resharing is CRAZY work.
-@PuckBunnyCentral: costco admin said: "gay rights actually"
-@BeyondtheShift: This is not helping the allegations.
-@PenaltyBoxBabe: They absolutely argued over paper towel brands 10 minutes before this.
-@RealSportsTalk: I miss when hockey discourse was about hockey.
@TheCut ✓⃝: Meme about a Meme
-@Hollanov2481: That kitty wants his cucumber!
@LetsBeSoFRFR: Anyone else struggling with the new AirPods?
-@HollandersHot: Accurate
-@weirdlyinvested: Yeah but sometimes AirPods WANT to be in a toilet
@WILDCATSFOREVER: Enemies to Lovers Trope
-@TroyandGabriellestan: This is perfection and I barely know hockey
-@HollanovTruthrrrr: It could happen
@OneTruePuck: I said what I said…
-@habs4life: No because the sexual tension in one grocery store photo could power Montreal for a week
-@nattylightning: They look like divorced dads reconnecting through soup
-@BlueLineBitch: Y’all are weird. Maybe they’re just friends??
-@Bigpuckenergy: Counterpoint: no heterosexual man has ever looked that fondly at another man holding grocery bags
-@HollanovTruther: and we are here for it.
-@HollandersFreckles: honestly if this is a romcom I support their journey
-@icedcoffeeandicing: not to sound insane but this photo healed something in me
-@Hollanov4Ever: i support whatever weird little domestic thing they have going on
-@lesbians4hockey: your honor they are literally co-parenting reusable bags
---
SHANE POV:
Shane groaned and dragged both hands over his face, the familiar tension beginning to creep back into his shoulders and neck.
Meanwhile, beside him, Ilya immediately lost composure. “Oh my god,” he laughed, dropping backward dramatically into the couch cushions.
Which honestly just annoyed Shane further.
How could he possibly be laughing right now?
“This is a nightmare, Ilya,” Shane said, staring down at the screen again. “It’s like they know.”
“No, solnyshko, this is…” Ilya huffed, still grinning. “Internet cinema.”
Shane shot him an accusing look and then glanced back at his stupidly relaxed boyfriend who was clearly not taking this seriously enough.
“Baby,” Shane said helplessly, “I genuinely do not understand how you’re laughing at this.”
The grin on Ilya’s face softened instantly at the word baby. He reached over beneath the blanket and squeezed Shane’s knee lightly.
“Because there will always be this, Shane,” Ilya said gently, gesturing vaguely toward the endless stream of opinions. “People on internet always make stories. It is one opinion of many.”
Ilya handed Shane the phone “just look solnyshko”.
“Yeah, but…” Shane frowned and tilted the phone closer to him.
He could feel Ilya watching him carefully beside him, but not intrusively. Just present and steady. Shane inhaled slowly through his nose and forced himself to actually read instead of react.
Okay. You can do this. Ilya is here. It's not the end of the world. It's just some stupid tweets.
He scrolled upward again. Then back down. Reading more carefully this time. And suddenly something clicked into place.
“They…” Shane frowned slightly. “Most of these people don’t actually think we’re together.”
Ilya hummed beside him.
“No. Some yes. Most no.”
Shane kept scrolling.
A lot of the comments were jokes. Memes. People projecting dynamics onto them because the internet liked doing that to athletes and celebrities constantly. Some people thought they were secretly dating. Some thought hockey fans had collectively lost their minds. Some thought it was PR. Some just thought it was funny. Some called them divorced dads.
And weirdly…it helped.
Because the reactions weren’t unified. There wasn’t some massive unavoidable consensus forming around them. It was just noise. Thousands of people throwing interpretations at a photograph because that was what the internet did. The data set was too broad. Too inconsistent. Which meant he didn’t actually need to control it. That realization loosened something unexpectedly in his chest. And buried underneath all the noise were also people being… Nice. Supportive even.
They were… entertained. Curious. Weirdly invested in the possibility of happiness between two people they didn’t even know.
Shane paused on one comment a little longer than the others.
@PucksAndKisses:
okay but they genuinely look happy??? like soft happy???
Something shifted strangely inside him reading that.
Soft happy?
Beside him, Ilya had rested his chin against Shane’s shoulder at some point while they scrolled, one hand still warm against Shane’s leg like he had absolutely no intention of moving it anytime soon.
Shane exhaled slowly. Measured. Intentional.
And maybe Ilya was right.
Maybe this wasn’t catastrophe.
Maybe this was just visibility.
And maybe those weren’t the same thing after all.
———
Beside him, Ilya shifted slightly, pressing closer until Shane could feel the warmth of him fully along his side beneath the blanket.
“See?” Ilya said softly after another moment. “World did not explode.”
“Yeah, I guess.”
“Shane, moya milaya gorgul'ya(my sweet gargoyle).” Ilya snorted. “We are ok. We will talk to your mom, and get good statement. It is easily explained, just like whole team knows”.
“I know” Shane looked back down at Ilya’s phone in his hand.
“I know too.” Ilya’s voice stayed gentle. “Look at me solnyshko.”
He reached over and nudged the phone downward slightly so Shane would look at him instead. Staring back at him were beautiful blue-green eyes. He wished he always had this gorgeous of a view while worrying about the world.
“You think if one day we tell people, everyone suddenly becomes monsters?”
Shane’s mouth tightened faintly. Not because he fully believed that. But because part of him had always prepared for the possibility anyway. He saw as Ilya tracked the thought on his face immediately.
“Some people maybe,” Ilya admitted with a small shrug. “Internet always has idiots. Hockey especially has idiots.” He paused. “But there are also…” he gestured vaguely toward the phones again, “…all these people.”
Shane glanced back down at the screen instinctively.
People laughing.
People making memes.
People arguing.
People calling them cute.
People insisting they were definitely just friends.
People insisting no straight man had ever looked that fondly at another person holding reusable grocery bags.
The reactions blurred together into something strangely human.
Messy. Contradictory. Absolutely, undeniably human.
Shane found himself exhaling slowly through his nose. Beneath the blanket, Ilya’s thumb brushed slowly back and forth against Shane’s knee in an absent rhythm that somehow grounded him more effectively than any breathing exercise ever had. Shane leaned into it unconsciously. Ilya reached up with his other hand then and cupped Shane’s jaw gently before leaning in to scatter light kisses across his face. When Ilya pulled back, Shane caught the look in his eyes immediately. There was no scrutiny there, nor assessment, just recognition. Like Ilya looked at him and saw all of him at once. The panic from earlier. The embarrassment. The part of Shane still bracing instinctively for consequences. The part trying to logic his way through uncertainty. The part secretly relieved to still be sitting here laughing about memes instead of drowning in fear. Ilya always looked at him like none of those things cancelled each other out.
“And yes,” Ilya added, grinning now, “most people seem to think this is PR stunt anyway.”
“A PR stunt,” Shane repeated flatly.
“Yes.”
“For what exactly?”
Ilya gestured vaguely toward the kitchen.
“Soup.”
That startled a laugh out of Shane before he could stop it.
“We are not promoting soup!”
“We could,” Ilya offered. “I think we have strong market with divorced fathers demographic.”
Shane dropped his forehead briefly against Ilya’s shoulder, laughing quietly despite himself.
“Pike liked it,” Ilya chirped. “And he is future divorced father.”
“Hey,” Shane nudged him immediately. “Don’t joke.”
“Oh, you think Pike can keep beautiful woman like his with bad hockey and video gaming skills alone?”
Shane barked out a surprised laugh. “That is incredibly rude.”
“It is incredibly true.”
“Jackie adores him.”
“Yes,” Ilya agreed solemnly. “Because she is saint.”
Shane shook his head, still smiling into Ilya’s shoulder. "Yeah she kind of is"
Ilya grinned and nudged his knee beneath the blanket.
“Ugh... Ok... I like Pike,” he said after a moment, quieter now. “He loves you very loudly.”
The words settled softly into Shane’s chest.
Because Hayden did. Always had. There had never been anything restrained about Hayden’s loyalty. It existed openly. Almost casually. Like it was expected, like breathing. Like showing up for Shane was the easiest thing in the world. Shane sometimes forgot not everyone loved that way until Hayden reminded him.
“You like him because he loves me?” Shane asked quietly.
Ilya looked at him like the answer should have been obvious.
“Yes,” he said simply. “I will love anyone that loves you like that, every version of you, because it means they truly know you.”
God. This man is everything.
Something in Shane’s chest tightened painfully at that. Because most people loved versions of him. Carefully edited pieces.
The captain.
The prodigy.
The composed one.
The dependable one.
The good one.
The easy version.
But the people Shane trusted most in the world were always the people who had somehow found their way past all of that anyway.
Hayden with his loud uncomplicated loyalty.
And Ilya—
Ilya, who looked at Shane sometimes like he could see every hidden frightened complicated piece of him all at once and had somehow decided to stay anyway.
Shane leaned forward slightly and pressed a soft kiss against the corner of Ilya’s mouth.
“You’re very sentimental tonight,” he murmured.
Ilya grinned immediately.
“Yes,” he agreed. “Near-death experience of falling on ice and then the great cilantro scandal changed me forever.”
Shane snorted and shoved lightly at his shoulder.
“Idiot.”
“Your idiot.” Ilya grinned.
"Yeah, my idiot" as Shane kissed him again.
Earlier tonight everything had felt sharp around the edges. Dangerous. Like one photograph had somehow tilted his entire world sideways. But sitting here now with Ilya warm against him beneath the blanket, internet chaos humming harmlessly through their phones while they argued about memes and PR theories and cilantro… it suddenly felt smaller somehow.
Manageable.
Not because the fear had disappeared entirely. It hadn’t. But because Shane was slowly realizing something he had maybe never fully allowed himself to consider before. If this eventually became public one day… that he would not actually be alone inside it. The realization settled carefully into his chest. The fear remained, only now it existed alongside something gentler. Something hopeful.
Beside him, Ilya rested his forehead briefly against Shane’s temple.
“And for record,” he murmured softly, “if world ever gets access to full us? They will love me.”
Shane hummed. “They would absolutely love the real you Ilya.”
“I know.”
“They’d tolerate me.” Shane mumbled
Ilya pulled back just enough to stare at him in genuine disbelief.
“Shane Hollander. Be serious.”
“I am serious.”
“You are beautiful hockey prince with sad eyes and best freckles. People have built shrines for you.”
That startled another helpless laugh out of Shane. And maybe that was the strangest part of all of this. Not the memes or the speculation or even the visibility. It was realizing that every time fear threatened to pull him under, Ilya somehow kept guiding him gently back toward them instead. Back toward the couch beneath the blanket. Back toward laughter. Back toward warm hands resting against his leg and stupid arguments about cilantro and the steady presence of someone who saw far too much and stayed anyway. Ilya never let fear become the only thing in the room between them. He wouldn’t let it. There was always something else alongside it.
Humor. Warmth. Acceptance. Love, threaded stubbornly through every moment of panic until Shane could finally breathe around it again.
And maybe that was the real mortifying ordeal of being known. Not visibility itself. Not even the possibility of being perceived publicly. It was allowing another person to see every fearful, overthinking, tightly controlled part of you so completely and realizing they loved you more because of it, not despite it. It scared Shane for a very long time. It kept Ilya at arms length for far too long. It even kept him from telling Hayden. But in the past six months, much of that had changed, and Shane was the better for it. So maybe, just maybe he could be known a little more and that would be okay.
Chapter End Notes
I hope you liked it! If you did: write a comment! If you didn't: write about it in your journal!
I had to remember it's not 2026 and did SEVERAL current meme vibes and then went back and did more 2016-ish phrases like "Highkey" and "And another one..." So alas no mogging and looksmaxxing memes.
Chapter 14: The Blizzardening
Chapter Summary
Snowed in during "The Blizzardening," Cliff volunteers for pizza duty and spends the walk realizing he's been watching Shane and Ilya's love story unfold for years without knowing it. By the time he reaches the condo, he knows exactly what kind of friend he wants to be.
Chapter Notes
Hello my cuties!
Oh my goodness! I can only apologize for the quite frankly INSANE delay of updating. Trust me when I say I never forgot about it! But life has been... life-ing.
I fully intended to update this weeks ago before my work trip and vacation but life had other plans.
Here is a little Cliff POV chapter!
I know how I want this to end. And I have a fun epilogue written, now I just need to get the in-betweensies!
Chapter 14: The Blizzardening
Cliff was starting to regret not staying at the hotel. He liked Béatrice just fine, but she was a nurse, which meant she had been called into work despite the blizzard currently swallowing most of Montreal whole. The news anchors had started referring to it as “Snow-pocalypse”, “Snow-mageddon”, and, most offensively, “The Blizzardening”. That last one made Cliff cringe every single time it was delivered in that grave, polished, end-of-days anchor voice usually reserved for elections, royal deaths, and asteroid impacts.
Apparently this storm qualified. Which was how Cliff found himself alone in his Montreal hookup's apartment watching a weather reporter dramatically gesture at snow that was, admittedly Cliff thought… pretty dramatic.
“Hmmph, The Blizzardening," Cliff scoffed to himself.
The reporter repeated it. Cliff immediately changed channels. Different station and the same damn graphic flashed across the screen.
Cliff groaned as he grabbed his phone and opened the Bears group chat just to do something… anything… else.
—— 🏒🐻BOSTON BEARS BOYSSSSSS🐻🏒——
Marley:
If they call this shit the Blizzardening one more fucking time...
Carmichael:
I kinda like it.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Geez, Carmikey you would!
Marley:
What are you losers doing?
Carmichael:
Trying not to murder my roommate.
Shellsy:
Hey fucker! I'm your roommate!
Carmichael:
Why are you typing this when I'm in the bed right next to you?
Shellsy:
🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Speak for yourself. Boiziau's place is sweet.
Aud:
Honestly I'm having a great time being back at home. But my parents still haven't changed my bedroom from high school.
Marley:
So Care Bears sheets or what Audi? 🤣
Aud:
STFU Marley. They are just green. But I am sleeping in a twin bed surrounded by participation trophies.
Carmichael:
You would have participation trophies Audiiiii 🤣 Pics or it didn't happen.
Aud:
Absolutely not.
Marley:
Meanwhile I'm trapped alone in a nurse's apartment watching reruns of Degrassi and the news
Carmichael:
Next Generation or the Original?
Shellsy:
The fuck is a Degrassi?
Marley:
Fucking Americans 🙄
Carmichael:
We are never rooming together again Shellsy 🙄🙄🙄🙄🙄🙄🙄 #JTandLiberty4ever
Cliff laughed, although the sound felt oddly loud in the empty apartment.
The weather reporter was still gesturing dramatically on mute. Cliff watched her brace herself against another gust and wondered whether Béatrice would even make it home tonight. She had texted him ten minutes earlier to say the hospital had already asked staff to prepare for the possibility of staying overnight. He suddenly felt weird being in her apartment without her, more than with her… he was also bored out of his mind.
His phone buzzed again.
—— 🏒🐻BOSTON BEARS BOYSSSSSS🐻🏒——
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Marley, is your girl's place near Hollander's? Boiziau's is only about a mile away from there. We could probably meet up again?
Aud:
Booooooooo. No. I have FOMO.
Carmichael:
No no let him cook I’m bored AF at the hotel.
Carmichael:
Is Boiziau's place big enough for some of us at the hotel to come?
'Vicky' St. Simon:
No.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
But Hollander's is.
Carmichael:
👀
Connors:
👀👀👀
Shellsy:
👀👀👀👀👀
Roz :
Absolutely not.
Carmichael:
Why not Cap? C’mon
Marley:
Hollzy likes peace and quiet, guys.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
He also likes me!
Roz:
That's not what I've heard.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Rude.
Carmichael:
Cap ask Hollander if we can come hang? Hotel is getting boring AF.
Marley:
...
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Roz, make more soup! Boiziau and Hollzy can invite Pike back over so we can laugh more at his shitty MLH 7 skills.
Shellsy:
Oh shit.
Shellsy:
Hollander's got MLH 7?
Shellsy:
I bet his place is a fucking palace.
Roz:
No. He lives in tiny hovel.
Roz:
No room for whole team. 🖕
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Hollzy's place is mostly normal looking.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
But it's not small, Roz, c'mon.
Connors:
Party at Hollzy's!
Marley:
You don’t get to call him Hollzy Connors! You’ve never even talked to him off the ice.
Connors:
Then why do you guys?
Marley:
Because I said, and I have the A! Guys, maybe not a great idea. The rest of the Voyageurs are gonna be pissed.
Carmichael:
Wait. Roz how you dealing with all the internet bullshit? How’s Hollander?
Roz:
Is good. Is all bullshit internet.
Connors:
Gotta admit though it’s weird you two are friends
Roz:
And yet I call you friend and you are terrible.
Cliff stared at the screen.
He'd known Ilya was seeing someone more seriously for months.
Jane.
At the time that was all Cliff had known. A name. For years, a few mysteriously blocked-off evenings. But this season was different. The occasional "can't tonight" whenever the team wanted to go out after a game became a known response almost every night.
Then yesterday had happened.
Jane… Roz’s Montreal girl that made him blush and smile that specific smile had become Shane.
The Shane Hollander.
Looking back, Cliff almost laughed at himself. The way Roz always disappeared whenever Boston played in Montreal or vice versa. It all seemed painfully obvious now.
What caught Cliff's attention was how quickly he'd shut down the idea of everyone coming over.
Absolutely not.
Protective.
Cliff smiled to himself.
That was new.
Roz had never really been like that before.
Hell, a couple of years ago Cliff had accidentally hooked up with a woman Roz had seen the week before. When they realized it over breakfast, Ilya had simply shrugged, made coffee for both of them, and asked if Cliff wanted eggs.
There had never been jealousy. Never any territorial bullshit. If anything, Ilya had always been almost suspiciously relaxed.
But this...
It was different.
Like he'd instinctively decided Shane's apartment was their space before he'd even had time to think about it.
Possessive bastard.
Cliff's grin widened.
Cliff’s phone pinged and a new chat popped up.
——🍲SOUP BOYS 🍲——
'Vicky' St. Simon created group
'Vicky' St. Simon changed group name to 🍲SOUP BOYS 🍲
'Vicky' St. Simon added ‘Marley’, ‘Roz’, ‘JJ’
‘JJ’ added ‘Pike’, ‘Hollzy’
Marley:
🍲🍲🍲🍲🍲🍲
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Soup Boys need a reunion?
Roz:
Do not call us that.
Hollzy:
The Soup Boys?
JJ:
🤦🏾♂️🤦🏾♂️🤦🏾♂️🤦🏾♂️🤦🏾♂️
Pike:
SOUP BOYS? I’m kinda here for it tho.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
LIKE A SECRET CLERRRB
Roz:
I hate every single one of you.
Marley:
😆😆😆😆😆😆
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Hollzy would you want a rematch? But with like more bears? They are getting squirrelly at the hotel.
Hollzy:
The entire team?
Roz:
Vicky I will kill you. I said no already.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Not just like
'Vicky' St. Simon:
half 😜
Roz:
Vicky you are now my least favorite on team. Worse than Carmichael
——ROZ CAP 🫡——
Marley: Hey Cap! This might be a good thing. Get the heat off of you and Hollzy
Roz: Fine 🙄
Marley: I’m serious. Maybe invite a few Voyageurs and see if we can make this a thing.
—— 🏒🐻BOSTON BEARS BOYSSSSSS🐻🏒——
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Texting Hollzy since Cap is being a troll that won’t let us pass his bridge.
Roz:
I hope hotel collapses.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
I’m at JJ’s fine with me 😜
Carmichael:
Fuck off.
Roz:
I will not make soup for whole team.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Hollzy said we’re good to gooooooo.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
But give him an hour.
Connors:
LETS GOOOOOOOO
Aud:
ROAD TRIP
Marley:
It's literally a blizzard.
Aud:
BLIZZARD TRIP
Roz:
You all owe me money from bet.
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Seriously though...
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Are you making more soup?
Roz:
No.
Roz:
Hollander says he can pick up pizza down hill.
Roz:
Or I order and one of you fuckers pick it up.
Carmichael:
Make famous soup.
Roz:
Never in my life will I make soup for you Carmichael.
Carmichael:
Wow.
Carmichael:
Hostile work environment.
Marley was reading over the text humming and laughing to himself when he had a thought and swiped to the Soup Boys chat
——🍲SOUP BOYS 🍲——
Marley:
I can pick up the Pizza come over a little early and help set up
'Vicky' St. Simon:
Hollzy you need anything from us?
Roz:
We maybe need more 100 hour candles
Hollzy:
STFU
Marley:
Any other Voyageurs coming?
Pike:
Invite went out. Looks like Mitty’s coming
——ROZ CAP 🫡——
Marley: Please tell me more than just Pike, Boiziau and Mitty are coming to Hollzy’s from his team
Roz: What do you expect. Montreal are dicks
Marley: Fuck dude. You need anything else?
Marley: I’ll pick up 5 pepperonis, 3 combos, 1 hawaiian, 1 vegetarian, 1 cheese for fucking Carmichael.
Roz: Salad
Marley:
😂
Roz:
I am serious.
Marley:
...you're becoming him.
Roz:
Fuck you. It’s for him. Hollander will not eat pizza.
Marley:
That’s fucking adorable.
Roz:
🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕
Marley:
How much is he going to make you eat?
Roz:
If I eat it’s because I want it.
Marley:
Cap, I’ve known you since you were a Rook and I’ve never seen you eat a Salad until yesterday and now I’m about to watch you eat one for two days in a row
Marley:
Cliff laughed so hard he nearly dropped his phone.
Yep. Roz had it bad.
Good.
Honestly... Cliff was happy for him.
He thought back over the last few months and then over the last few years and about ‘Jane’.
Always Jane.
The last few months Roz went from secretly smiling at his phone and blushing on occasion to being more openly ‘unavailable’
"I've got plans."
"Can't tonight."
"Already promised Jane."
At first Cliff was surprised, because Roz was always flaunting the women he went home with. But Jane remained mysterious.
Then Jane had become Shane.
Shane Hollander.
Cliff smiled to himself.
Honestly, Roz could do a hell of a lot worse.
The guy was one hell of a hockey player. Maybe the best in the world, although Cliff would rather eat a skate than ever admit that out loud.
But that wasn't really it.
Shane always seemed... decent.
He played the game the right way. Didn't dive. Didn't throw cheap shots. Didn't seem interested in becoming a star, he just was one. Every interview Cliff had ever seen, Shane somehow managed to redirect the attention back to his teammates, even when the reporters were practically begging him to make himself the story.
That inadvertently endeared him to Cliff.
Then there was...
Well. Everything else.
The bastard looked like he belonged on magazine covers.
Somehow he'd made it this many years in the MHL with every tooth still in his head, modeled for Rolex, and every couple of months another website would put out some list of Hottest Hockey Players and at the top was always Shane fucking Hollander.
Of course Roz picked that guy.
Cliff snorted to himself.
Honestly, if he were into men...
Yeah. He got it. The dude was… stunning.
Cliff looked toward the window again.
The weather reporter hadn't been exaggerating. Snow was coming down sideways now, whipping between the buildings so hard he could barely see the apartment across the street.
His phone buzzed.
Béatrice:
Hospital's making up beds for staff. I probably won't be home tonight ❤️
Cliff frowned.
Nobody should be driving.
Nobody in their right mind would voluntarily leave the apartment.
Which meant, naturally...
Half the Boston Bears were about to march through a blizzard to Shane Hollander's living room.
He opened his contacts and hit Béatrice's name.
She answered on the second ring.
"Hey."
He tried to sound cheerful.
"So... probably not making it home tonight?"
A tired sigh answered him.
"Honestly? No. Maybe tomorrow. It's getting pretty bad out there."
"...Mind if I borrow your scarf and hat?"
"...Cliff."
"What?" he said, already smiling.
"Please tell me you're not going out in this."
"It's not that far. I'm just walking up the road to grab pizza, then heading over to Hollzy's place."
"...Hollzy?"
Cliff smiled.
He liked talking to Béatrice. And, admittedly, Cliff was a gossip. Not about serious things. About harmless things.
Like Aud flossing in bed every night even though everyone thought it was disgusting. Or the rookie who was so homesick he found an excuse to fly back to Buffalo every off day. Or the time Carmichael asked the social media guy to watch his pet lizard, it almost certainly died, got replaced with an entirely different lizard twice the size, and Carmichael spent three weeks proudly telling everyone, "Guess he just had a really good shed and grew.”
That kind of gossip.
Not this.
"Yeah... Shane Hollander," Cliff said carefully. "He's letting a few of the Bears crash there since everybody's losing their minds at the hotel."
He wasn't about to tell anyone it was only Roz there and why.
"Shane Hollander?" Béatrice asked.
"The hockey player?"
Cliff snorted.
"Yeah. I mean... I’m a hockey player it’s not that...”
"Cliff." She cut him off
"What?"
"He's not just another hockey player."
“…What?”
"I'm serious." She “scoffed “He's basically a god.”.
"Hey. What the fuck?"
Béatrice laughed. "You know what I mean.”
He smiled despite himself as he reached for her scarf by the door.
“He’s just a dude Bea.”
“Well next time you’re in town, I wanna meet that dude. He’s… Canadian royalty”
Cliff shook his head and attempted a sound of offense. But he knew exactly what she meant.
"Have fun storming the castle."
"I'm storming a condo."
“No way does the Canadian Prince of Hockey live in a Condo.”
He laughed “I’ll bring your scarf back."
"You'd better." She joked “Be careful, Cliff."
"I will."
He ended the call, pulled on the borrowed scarf, grabbed his wallet, and headed for the door.
Outside, the wind immediately tried to convince him this had been a terrible idea.
———
The second Cliff stepped outside, he understood why every news station in Canada had collectively lost its goddamn mind.
The wind hit him hard enough to make him stumble.
"Jesus Christ."
Snow immediately found its way down the back of his collar. Six blocks. It was only six blocks. Just a normal walk. Tonight it felt like hiking across the goddamn Arctic. By the time he reached the pizza place his cheeks were numb and he'd already questioned every life decision that had led him to this fateful walk.
The little neighborhood pizza shop somehow still had its OPEN sign glowing.
A handwritten piece of paper was taped to the register.
YES WE ARE OPEN.
YES WE STILL DELIVER.
NO WE DON'T KNOW WHY.
Cliff laughed.
"Pickup for Marley."
The teenage cashier looked him over.
"You walked?"
"...Apparently."
Five minutes later Cliff was back outside balancing an unreasonable amount of pizza.
Five pepperonis. Three combos. One Hawaiian. One vegetarian. One enormous salad.
Because apparently Shane Hollander ate vegetables on purpose.
The wind immediately tried to steal the salad.
"Oh, absolutely not." He tucked it tighter against the stack.
As he started toward Shane's condo, the city was quiet. Snow swallowed sound. The small bit of traffic was slower. The sidewalks nearly empty.
It reminded him of Christmas mornings back home when he was a kid. Four older sisters still asleep upstairs for once. His dad already outside clearing the driveway before anyone else woke up. His mom humming in the kitchen while cinnamon rolls baked.
The whole world seemed to pause when enough snow fell. Maybe that was why everyone wanted to be together tonight. Nobody wanted to be alone.
His thoughts drifted back to Ilya.
Roz.
God.
Six years.
Six years of him teasing Roz about his ‘Montreal Girl… Jane’.
Jane, Jane, Jane.
“Jane and I are not… serious.”
“Jane lives too far we cannot be anything Marley”
“Jane is very into health”
“Jane has a very important job, she is best at it”
The son of a bitch had been telling the truth the whole time.
Just...
Not all of it.
Cliff smiled despite himself. He wasn't even mad. Honestly, it was kind of impressive. Then another thought settled in:
He'd spent the quite a lot of time thinking about his niece.
Thinking about the MHL.
Thinking about rookie Ilya.
Thinking about rookie Shane.
Thinking about how terrifying this had to be for them.
Now another question kept following him through the snow.
How do I help?
Not by pretending nothing had changed. Obviously, something had.
He knew now. He didn’t know if he was the ONLY one who knew.
No. That felt impossible. This thing had been going on for years.
Did Pike know?
“Fuck” he muttered, half from the cold, half from the bewilderment of the situation
Helping meant acting exactly the same.
So Cliff ran through a mental checklist.
No staring.
Don’t make them explain themselves.
Remind Roz to move his bag.
Don’t make them explain themselves.
Be cool.
Don’t make them explain themselves.
If somebody starts asking questions... Ask Carmichael about literally anything so he drones on.
Don’t make them explain themselves.
Ugh…. Cliff really wanted to know how it all happened. How they got together. How long really? How? When? What?
Cliff loved stories.
Always had.
Maybe that was growing up with four older sisters. Maybe it was just who he was.
He loved hearing them.
Loved telling them.
Loved reading the little "How We Met" pages whenever one of the fiancees of his teammates made a wedding website.
And these two?
Jesus.
This would've been his favorite story of all time.
He wanted to know everything.
The first conversation.
The first text.
Who kissed who.
Whether one of them had spent years being too stubborn to admit it.
He wanted every ridiculous detail.
But...
It wasn't his story.
Hell, he'd spent an entire roadie telling everyone about the time Carmichael accidentally replied "Love you" to the arena plumber after they were saying their goodbyes when vacating for the season. Carmichael insisted it had been muscle memory. Nobody let him live it down for three months.
That was funny. That belonged to everybody.
This...
This belonged to Shane and Ilya.
So Cliff would be good and wait for whenever they wanted to tell it.
If they wanted to tell it.
Until then... It stayed with the people they'd trusted. Simple as that.
Even if he did want to know every crazy happenstance that ed to these two becoming… playlist making little loverboys! This was like one of his sister Katherine’s hallmark movies or some shit.
The thought settled something inside him. He adjusted the pizzas against his chest.
He knew he needed to adjust his expectations. He knew he loved to tell stories and that Roz knew he loved to tell stories.
His latest anecdote he'd loved telling was about Carmichael spending twenty minutes looking for his phone while using the flashlight on that same phone to search for it. He said nothing the entire time, while Carmichael frustratingly chided him for not helping him look.
A gust of wind nearly ripped the lid open on one of the boxes.
"Jesus... Only one more block…”
Another memory surfaced.
Rookie Ilya. Nineteen. Only a few months into the season. He could tell Roz was still translating more than half the words in his head before answering. One road trip, somebody had started chirping him because he'd mixed up sheet and shit.
The whole bus had erupted.
Except Cliff.
He'd just leaned across the aisle and said, "Buddy, English is my first language and I still sound like an idiot most days."
Roz had looked at him for a second.
Then laughed. Really laughed.
It had been the first genuine laugh Cliff had ever heard from him.
After that, Ilya had started sitting beside him on flights.
Cliff had always figured it was because he was easy. Easy to sit beside. Easy to talk to. Easy not to talk to because Cliff was content to listen to music or watch whatever movie was on. Maybe that was why this mattered so much. Somewhere along the way, without either of them ever saying it out loud... They'd become real friends. The kind where you didn't have to keep score.
Ilya… Roz… his Captain now was secretly a softie and Cliff had always known that. He suspected it’s why he refused to get serious about anyone. Roz liked taking care of the people he loved. As a rookie Ilya had learned everyone's coffee order before he could remember everyone's name.
Nobody asked him to. He'd just started showing up with an extra cup in the mornings.
One for Cliff. One for whoever had been first at the rink.
"Two cream?"
"I actually take one."
"...Tomorrow one cream."
And tomorrow it was perfect. By Christmas he'd memorized the whole rooms orders.
Cliff grinned.
There had been one road trip where Cliff found Ilya sitting alone with a little notebook. English on one side. Russian on the other. Whole pages of hockey slang.
Wheel.
Chirp.
Beauty.
Pylon.
Cliff had laughed when he saw "beauty."
"You know that's not actually calling somebody pretty, right?"
Ilya had looked genuinely horrified.
"...What?"
The two of them had spent the next hour filling three pages with hockey words and Cliff’s explanations of each. By the next season Roz was the chirping god among men. Having memorized the entire notebook and then some. The dude was smart as fuck and used it simply to be a menace. Anne Shirley would have called them “kindred spirits”.
He still had about a thousand questions. He hoped one day they'd answer them. He also hoped they never felt like they had to. The condo building finally came into view through the snow. Warm light glowed from the lobby windows like a beacon. Cliff smiled.
Well.
Time to spend the Blizzardening with my favorite hockey player in the world...
...and Shane Hollander.
Chapter End Notes
I love Cliff and Ilya's friendship. They are so cute!
Chapter 15: Best Asshole
Chapter Summary
Cliff Marleau learns three important things during a Montreal blizzard:
Ilya Rozanov is disgustingly in love with Shane Hollander.
Shane Hollander owns an alarming amount of lube.
And apparently professional hockey players trapped in a condo will turn into middle schoolers the second you give them pizza, video games, Scattergories, and a sleepover.Cliff knows their secret now and he's totally team Hollanov!
Chapter Notes
Hello my cuties!
I am finally FINALLY posting this chapter. This took awhile. Life is life-ing! A lot. But I promise "I would not leave you like this" I plan on finishing this as soon as I can. Please be patient with me <3 In the meantime, I want to say I appreciate all comments and all the love and for those of you who have shared their love of this fic on various social medias you are so sweet!I love writing as Cliff but do not fret. Ilya and Shane POV's are coming back!
As a heads-up I re-read this chapter and noticed some formatting issues as well an idea that came to me as I re-read it so I added a few things as of Sept 8th, 2026
Chapter 15: Best Asshole
The elevator dinged. Cliff shifted the pizza boxes higher against his chest to free his hand and knock on the door.
Before he could knock, it swung open.
Shane stood there in gray sweatpants and an old black hoodie that Cliff was almost positive belonged to Roz.
"Hey." Shane blinked. "...How are you already here?"
“Canadian determination? And… I walked”
"In that?" Shane balked
Cliff shrugged. "The Blizzardening is no match for me.”
That earned him exactly the kind of eye roll he'd hoped for.
"Come in before you catch something.” Shane worried
Shane is such a grandma.
Warm air hit him immediately. The condo smelled incredible. Something sweet with vanilla and cinnamon was being baked
“Marley” Ilya appeared around the corner carrying a mixing bowl and wearing an apron.
Roz looks like a grandma too.
Cliff took in the scene and chuckled to himself at the blaring domesticity of it all.
“You made it here early.” Roz grinned that way too wide grin that rarely made appearances.
“Hey, I brought enough pizza to feed a small country."
"Good." Roz gestured to the table for Cliff to put the boxes down.
Cliff put the tower of boxes down with Hollander’s sad salad teetering on top before bringing up the whole reason he hoofed it to the apartment early.
"...Cap." He steeled himself to sound more serious.
"What?" The grin on Roz’ face faltered
"...We uhhh… we need to talk."
Roz frowned. "...Now?"
"Yes."
Shane looked between them.
"I'll... go put the next batch in the oven?” Shane grabbed the mixing bowl from Roz.
Marley raised his eyebrows at the adorable scene of his captain and his teams best known rival being so… familiar with each other.
“Snickerdoodles” Roz said trying for matter-of-fact. “Is Shane’s dad’s recipe” a light blush going over the Russians face.
Russians do not blush my ass…
The second Shane disappeared into the kitchen, Cliff grabbed Roz gently by the sleeve and steered him three feet toward the hallway.
"What?" Roz scowled
Cliff lowered his voice.
"You two have approximately..." He looked around the condo.
“…fifteen minutes before the whole team walks through that door."
"...Yes?"
"...Have you looked around this apartment?"
Roz blinked. "...Apartment looks same."
"Oh my God." Cliff pinched the bridge of his nose. "The bag dude.”
"...What bag?" Roz looked around the living room
“Your roadie bag."
Roz’s eyes widened. "...Oh."
"Yeah. Oh." Cliff said sarcastically
Roz frowned then started off down the hall towards the main bedroom. Cliff heard Roz muffling to himself in Russian which usually meant a string of insults to himself and he emerged carrying his duffel bag looking distressed and a little embarrassed.
"I am idiot.” Roz shook his head in disbelief
“Dude, it’s fine. But luckily everyone else yesterday was a dumbass…”
Roz hurried it into the guest bedroom.
Cliff followed after him. Roz was putting his bag on the bench at the foot of the bed.
“Ok…step one” Cliff said.
Then his eyes drifted to the bed that was clearly not slept in. He looked at Roz who was staring at the frankly insane amount of pillows and he ruffled the blanket a bit and dislodged several of the pillows to make it look lived in.
“What the fuck is with all these pillows?” Cliff said
Roz started to chuckle. “I know, I told him is crazy amount of pillows”
Cliff looked around the guest room at the images on the wall filled with Shane. "...Jesus." As he grabbed one of the decorative pillows.
"Hollzy!" Cliff yelled. "Why does your guest bed have enough throw pillows to build a fucking fort?"
From the living room Shane called back, “Shut up! I don't know! My decorator did it!”
Roz grinned. “I told you solnyshko, is crazy amount of pillows no one has this many pillows”
Hollander appeared in the doorway looking a little harried
“What are you doing… oh fuck.”
Cliff saw as realization dawned on Hollander’s face. His doe eyes widening as he took in the scene and Ilya’s roadie bag.
“Jesus, Cliff… we… didn’t even think…” as he looked back and forth between Cliff and Ilya and then down the hallway at his own bedroom.
“That’s why I came early.” Cliff said “I know and I don’t care. But someone might and well… you gotta be smarter than this guys”.
Cliff noticed them looking at each other. Hollzy had watery eyes.
“Marley… uhhh it’s… just that...” Hollander stammered
Cliff could see the panic behind his eyes
“—I don’t care” Cliff interrupted what he assumed would be a spiral of excuses and justifications for the bag being in his room.
“I…” Now Cliff was stammering, “My… my niece is gay… uhhh queer… sorry… Just I don’t care, love who you love… not that I’m… I mean fuck who you want”
“We love each other…” Roz was not interrupting him and beaming at Hollander.
“Very much” as Roz walked around Cliff to grab Hollanders hand.
Roz was beaming at Shane and Shane was fighting a small smile
“You won’t tell anyone right?” Hollander was looking at him
“No… I would never. Guys… I’m cool with it!” Cliff tried again.
Jesus, why did saying I’m cool with it immediately make him sound like someone who was absolutely not cool with it?
“Like… I don’t care. At all. You’re you. He’s him. You guys are…” Cliff gestured between them. “Together. Great. Love that for you.”
Love that for you? Jesus Christ.
Rozy’s mouth twitched. At least one of them was enjoying Cliff’s slow death.
“I just don’t want you thinking you have to explain shit to me,” Cliff continued. “You don’t. I don’t need an origin story. Or when you figured out you liked guys or how long you’ve been…or who hit on who first…”
Cliff looked at Roz. “Actually I have some guesses there.”
“Fuck you,” Roz said cheerfully.
Shane cracked a smile. There it was. The panic was still there, Cliff could see it around his eyes, but at least Hollander didn’t look like he was about to throw up anymore.
“What I’m saying is nothing changes,” Cliff said. “You’re still Hollzy. Cap’s still an asshole.”
“Captain Asshole to you” Roz said.
“Captain of his asshole to him” Roz smirked
“Ilya—” Shane admonished
“Ignoring that.” Cliff said knowing he’d hear more later “And I’m still gonna tell both of you when you’re being fucking idiots. Which, yesterday, you were.”
Cliff pointed toward the bag.
“Because your roadie bag with your literal name and a giant Bears logo was sitting in his bedroom while half your team is currently trudging through “The Blizzardening” to come hang out here.”
They both looked at him like kids with getting caught with their hands in the cookie jar.
“Now… about that playlist”
Cliff watched as the normally steely faces of the two most fiercest captains in a very dangerous sport looked at each other.
“The…Playlist… guys… c’mon?” Cliff said
He exited the room walking back into the living room again and pointed at the iPad. Flicked on the iPad again…and brought up Spotify.
❤️ Cozy Mornings with you
Created by: Jane
Saved by: Lily
"...Seriously guys… ANOTHER Playlist? How many do you fuckers have? C’mon!”
Cliff only had time to see the first song on there which was 'I Will Give You Everything' by The Skydiggers
An absolute Canadian classic to be fair but JESUS these are the sappiest motherfuckers on the planet he thought to himself
Roz’s face went completely blank. Shane scrunched his eyes closed and put a palm over his forehead. Roz snatched up the iPad so fast he nearly flung it across the room.
“How do we sign out, solnyshko?” Roz asked, shoving the iPad at Shane.
Cliff took a slow breath.
“Okay… here, give it to me. I’ll sign into mine, you sappy fucking lovebird assholes.”
“...Thank you,” Shane said quietly.
“Don’t thank me yet.”
Cliff scanned the room again.
Blankets.
Normal.
Candles.
Normal… kinda.
Board games.
Normal.
Kitchen...
Normal.
Wait! Oh, for fuck’s sake.
Cliff scrubbed a hand over his face.
“...Guys.”
Roz looked almost offended. “What?”
“The lube.”
Shane groaned behind him.
Roz, meanwhile, slowly turned toward the couch, shoved a hand between two cushions and pulled out a bottle.
Cliff stared at it.
What the fuck.
Shane made a tiny choking noise and squeaked out an“Oh my God.”
THERE’S MORE? These two are insane.
Roz gave the bottle a little shake and smirked “What? Is convenient.”
Cliff pointed at the bottle. “Okay, first of all, I didn’t know about that one.”
“ Secondly, convenient for fucking what? You can’t walk 20 feet?”
“No, my Shane he likes—”
And Shane wrapped a hand over Rozy’s mouth and said “Okay that’s enough of that, sorry you found that Marley…”
“I meant the one in the kitchen drawer.”
Shane stopped. “Oh my God”
Shane covered his own face with both hands.
Roz started laughing, Cliff joined in.
“I hate you both.”
“You don’t,” Cliff and Roz said at exactly the same time.
Shane peeked through his fingers.
“I do a little bit.”
They continued laughing
“We never have people over!” Shane groaned.
“Solnyshko, is fine. We fuck. Cliff knows we fuck. We are all adults here.”
Shane slowly lowered his hands.
“Ilya, I am begging you to stop saying we fuck.”
Roz frowned.
“Why? Is true. Fine. We make love”
“Ilya no… that’s worse!” Shane groaned “Sometimes things are inside thoughts.”
Cliff fucking cackled. “Sorry, Hollzy but this is great.”
Shane looked like he wanted to crawl inside one of his forty-seven decorative pillows and suffocate.
Cliff looked between the two of them, his captains goofy lop-sided grin, his rival teams captain’s ears had turned a shade of red Cliff had not seen before.
Roz shoved the bottle of lube into his pocket and Hollander had a scowl on his face as he stalked off toward the den like he was on a mission
“Is fine moya milaya gorgul'ya (my cute gargoyle). Cliff will look out for us. Pike too.” Roz said to Hollander’s back.
Cliff stopped laughing.
“...Pike?”
Roz nodded.
“Pike knows?”
“Yes.” Roz sounded annoyed
Fucking Pike?
Of all the people who could have figured this out before Cliff, somehow fucking Pike had beaten him?
“Wait.” Cliff pointed at Roz. “Pike knew before me?”
“Mmmm kind of.”
“Pike?”
“You keep saying his name.”
“Because I need to make sure we're talking about the same Pike.”
Roz snorted.
“How the fuck did Pike figure this out?”
Roz sighed. “He did not figure out anything. He walked in on something.”
Ah.
Cliff's eyes went automatically toward where Shane had left. Cliff immediately held up a hand.
“Nope. Never mind. Don't need it.”
“Good,” Roz said.
“Don't even want it.”
He did a little.
He absolutely fucking did.
But some stories weren't his.
Cliff turned back to the iPad before his curiosity got the better of him.
“Ok all logged into mine. The only thing I have to hide on here is the Anastasia soundtrack but honestly it slaps so whatever” Cliff muttered
Hollander walked back into the living room with five bottles of lube bundled awkwardly in his arms. His cheeks were pink, his hair had gotten all mussed up from frantically searching the condo, and one stupid little piece was sticking straight up in the back.
He looked like a very anxious squirrel gathering the world's most inappropriate acorns. He stopped in the middle of the room and looked around, eyes wide, like he was desperately trying to remember where he'd buried the rest of his winter supply.
Cliff bit back a laugh.
Fucking Hollzy.
All pink-cheeked and wild-haired, clutching an armful of Astroglide.
Then he flitted off into the hallway.
“Thank you, Cliff.”
Roz walked over to the bookshelf and reached for what Cliff assumed was a book. Instead, he pulled two packets of lube from between The Game by Ken Dryden and a Macrobiotic Meal Prep cookbook.
Cliff stared. Of course.
From somewhere down the hallway Shane called, “I found the hallway one!”
Cliff chuckled and looked at Roz, who just shrugged and gave him a knowing grin.
“Jesus, is there any surface in here you two haven’t fucked on?” Cliff chirped.
“...Probably the laundry room.” Said Shane who was apparently back in the living room
Cliff looked down.
Somehow Hollander had reappeared and was now on his hands and knees checking under the coffee table. The armful of lube was gone, Cliff assumed it had been stashed somewhere safe, and his hair looked even worse.
Roz raised his brows.
“...Shane.”
Shane stopped.
Cliff watched his eyes go wide.
“...Oh my God, Ilya. Shut up.”
Roz's grin spread.
Shane scrambled back to his feet and flitted off again.
Cliff laughed.
Jesus Christ. He was like a fucking hummingbird.
Shane darted off towards where Cliff could only assume was the laundry room.
Cliff couldn't help but smirk. Hollander could stare down reporters after a Game 7 loss without blinking. He could face opponents who outweighed him by fifty pounds, and deke around them like they were statues but apparently a few hidden bottles of Astroglide turned him into a cute little panicked squirrel.
Cliff could see exactly why Roz was so down bad for this guy. Even if Cliff didn’t swing that way. Hollander was one of the best hockey players Cliff had ever seen. A total fucking machine on the ice. He could anticipate his opponents' moves, skate like a demon, and his accuracy on goal was, objectively speaking, pretty fucking swoon-worthy.
And then off the ice he was this awkward, warm guy running around his apartment with five bottles of lube in his arms and his hair sticking up everywhere.
And the freckles.
Cliff hadn't really noticed the freckles before.
Huh.
He was still chuckling to himself about Hollzy the panicked little freckled squirrel when he turned back toward the living room and realized Roz was looking at him.
Actually.
Not looking.
Watching.
Jesus Christ. Spooky.
Cliff went still.
He knew that face. Every guy who'd ever played against Ilya Rozanov knew that fucking face.
Cliff suddenly felt like the T-Rex had spotted him in Jurassic Park.
Don't move.
Maybe his vision is based on movement.
"...No…” Roz said blankly
"Wh... what?" Cliff was baffled
"Stop thinking about him naked."
Cliff blinked.
"I wasn't— I’m straight dude…”
"You were." Roz didn't even sound annoyed it was more like he was stating a fact
"I know this face."
Cliff opened his mouth. Closed it again.
"...I was just thinking...”
Roz raised an eyebrow. "Mmm.”
"I was just seeing, errrr wondering, I mean…”
"...No."
Cliff sighed. "...Okay."
Roz nodded once. “I know he is beautiful.”
He said it like he was stating that snow was cold.
“He does not know this,” he said softly.
His gaze drifted toward the hallway where Shane had disappeared.
“He thinks people see captain. Hockey player. The mask.” Roz gestured vaguely in front of his face.
“I see…”
He paused, searching for the English.
“…everything.”
Roz chuckled.
“And I see everyone who looks at him.”
Cliff smiled. “Not everyone is looking at him like that.”
Roz gave him a look.
“You were.”
“Okay, Jesus. I was just… seeing what you saw in him”
Roz smiled, clearly pleased with himself.
Then his eyes drifted back toward the hallway.
“He is perfect.” A tiny smile pulled at his mouth. “And he does not know it.”
Cliff just stared at him. “…Jesus, Roz.”
“What?”
“You’ve got it worse than anyone I’ve ever met.”
——
Cliff felt this weird swell of happiness for his friend. For Roz. For Ilya.
This kid who had come to North America full of piss and vinegar and carrying a chip on his shoulder the size of fucking Russia. He'd drink himself stupid, fuck pretty much anyone who hit on him, and sometimes disappear into his apartment for an entire three-day break, emerging only when they had a game or practice and when asked about it Roz would always answer “Sorry was hungover”.
Cliff had never totally bought the hangover thing. There had always been a sadness to Roz. Even when he was being an asshole. Even when he was making everyone laugh. Cliff had seen enough of him over the years to know there were days when getting out of bed seemed harder for him than playing three periods of professional hockey.
And now look at him.
Standing in Shane Hollander's living room in an apron, baking Shane's dad's fucking Snicker-doodles, while Shane ran around the condo collecting their apparently industrial supply of lubricant.
Cliff had to smile.
Somewhere along the way, Roz had found someone he could give all that softness to. All the shit he'd spent years guarding like it was classified information had a direction. The stupid playlists. The pet names. The baking. The way his whole fucking face changed whenever Hollander walked into a room.
And Shane seemed to want all of it and hold it close.
That was the part that really got Cliff.
Shane hadn't somehow fixed Roz. Cliff didn't think Ilya needed fixing. He'd just given him somewhere safe to put all that love he'd apparently been carrying around this whole time.
Which, Jesus Christ, was apparently a lot of love.
Cliff looked at his friend who was still staring toward the hallway.
And there it was again. That look.
Cliff felt a little pang in his chest that surprised him. He'd never looked at anyone like that. He'd loved people. He'd had good relationships. He'd missed people after they were gone and pictured futures with people that, for one reason or another, never happened. But he'd never been gone like Roz was gone. Completely fucking stupid about another human being. The kind of love where the other person leaves the room for thirty seconds to hunt for lube and you're still looking at the doorway like maybe the sun had set with him.
Fuck. Cliff wanted that. He hadn't known he wanted that until right fucking now.
———
A knock echoed through the condo. Vicky's voice carried through the door.
"HOLLLLLZZZZYYYYYY! CAAAAAAAP”
Cliff looked at Roz.
"You ready?"
Roz sighed.
"...No."
"Perfect."
Cliff grinned. "That means we're exactly on schedule."
A second round of pounding hit the door.
“HOLLANDER! CAP! Cmon we are cold!”
“Jesus Christ,” Shane called from somewhere down the hall. “I’m coming!”
Cliff looked toward the hallway.
Nothing.
“Uh… Hollzy should I just—?”
“ONE SECOND.”
Roz looked at Cliff.
Cliff looked at Roz.
“What is he doing?”
“I do not know.” Roz answered
There was a crash.
Then, “I’M FINE.”
A few seconds later Shane came flying around the corner, hair somehow worse than before, his clothing was disheveled
“Okay. I think I got everything.”
Cliff looked him over.
Pink cheeks.
Wild hair.
Slightly out of breath.
Jesus. If the goal was to make it look like he and Roz weren’t fucking, Hollander currently looked like he’d just been interrupted doing exactly that.
“Fix your hair.” Cliff said
“What?”
“Your hair Hollzy.. It’s--”
“Why? What’s wrong with it?” Shane immediately flattened both hands over his head.
“Nothing, you look cute” Roz said.
Cliff turned to him.
“Cap.”
“What? I like.” Roz shrugged
“Of course you fucking like it. You’re the problem.”
Another knock.
“CAP! OPEN UP!”
“Ilya.” Shane pointed at him. “Apron.”
Roz looked down. “Oh.”
Yeah. Probably not great.
Roz yanked it over his head and tossed it toward the kitchen.
It landed directly on the floor.
Cliff stared at it.
These two were going to get caught before the pizza got cold.
“Okay.” Cliff pointed between them. “You guys know how to act normal around each other, right?”
“Yes,” Shane said immediately.
“Cap?”
“I am always normal.” He was looking at Hollander with adoration
“Okay, we're fucked.” Cliff said
Shane made a strangled noise.
“Can we please just open the door?”
“Hold on.” Cliff pointed at Roz. “No touching him.”
“I know.” Roz sounded petulant
“No staring at him like that.”
Roz's eyes narrowed. “Like what?”
Cliff gestured vaguely at his entire face.
“Like… that. The thing you do.”
“What thing?”
“The fucking…” Cliff looked at Hollander for help.
Big mistake.
Hollander was looking at Roz.
Roz was looking at Hollander.
And there it fucking was…
Cliff snapped his fingers between them.
“THAT. Jesus Christ. Stop doing that.”
They both looked at him.
“What?” Hollander asked.
“You guys do this heart-eyes thing.”
“We do not,” Roz said.
“You absolutely do.”
“What eye thing?” Hollander asked.
“I don’t know! You look at each other and have a whole fucking conversation.”
Roz glanced at Shane.
Shane glanced back.
Cliff threw up his hands.
“You’re doing it right now!”
Roz laughed.
Which made Hollander smile.
“Oh my God.”
Cliff walked toward the door.
“You know what? Fuck it. Natural selection.”
He reached for the handle.
“Wait,” Hollander said.
Cliff turned.
Shane stepped up to Roz and pecked him quickly on the lips.
“I love you.” He smiled.
Roz’s whole fucking face softened.
“Ya tebya lyublyu.”
Then Shane stepped away from him.
“Okay, Marley.”
Cliff stared at them for a second.
Jesus Christ. They act like they were going off to war instead of spending the next several hours standing ten feet away from each other.
The pounding started again.
“WE’RE FREEZING OUR DICKS OFF OUT HERE!”
Cliff finally opened the door.
Vicky practically fell through it.
“FUCKING FINALLY.”
A blast of cold air came with him, followed by what looked like half the Boston Bears in various states of frozen misery.
And just like that, the condo exploded.
Wet boots. Jackets. Hats. Gloves. Guys yelling over each other. Somebody immediately complaining about the walk. Somebody else demanding to know which pizzas Cliff had gotten. Snow getting tracked across Hollander’s extremely clean floors.
Cliff stepped out of the way and watched Shane’s face change.
There he was.
Captain Hollander.
“Shoes off,” Shane said immediately.
A chorus of groans.
“I mean it. My house, my rules, boys.”
“Hollzy, my feet are wet!”
“That sounds like a you problem, dude.”
Cliff smiled.
Amazing.
Thirty seconds ago the guy had been crawling around under his coffee table hunting for lube like a panicked woodland creature.
Now he was ordering professional hockey players from another team around because they were getting slush on his hardwood floors.
Cliff looked over at Roz.
And almost laughed.
Because Roz had changed too.
The apron-wearing lovesick idiot who’d just told Cliff Shane Hollander was perfect had disappeared.
Cap was back.
He leaned against the kitchen counter, arms crossed, wearing that familiar vaguely bored expression Cliff had seen a thousand times.
Actually, he was pretty fucking good at this.
Then Shane walked past him.
Roz’s eyes followed him all the way across the room.
Oh for fuck’s sake.
Cliff caught his eye.
Roz immediately looked away.
Cliff bit the inside of his cheek.
This was going to be so much harder than hiding the lube.
———
The pizza lasted approximately ten minutes.
Cliff had carried nine fucking pizzas through a blizzard and watched a room full of professional athletes descend on them like starving raccoons.
“WHO GOT PINEAPPLE?” Carmichael yelled, holding the offending slice up like someone had planted evidence at a crime scene.
“I did,” Cliff said.
Carmichael stared at him. “Ugh”
“So sorry your highness! Stop being an ass” Cliff retorted
“Some people like pineapple on pizza.” A voice came from behind Cliff
“Who?” Carmichael narrowed his eyes
Shellsy quietly raised his hand.
Everyone looked at him.
Shellsy slowly lowered it.
“Coward,” Cliff said with absolutely no malice.
“Anyways, fuck you Carmichael. Pineapple is good.” Cliff laughed
“It’s fruit… ON PIZZA” Carmichael sneered
“Tomato is a fruit.” Shellsy said like it was new fact
“That’s different.”
“How?” several people said
“I don’t know, but it fucking is.”
Shellsy had already folded two pepperoni slices on top of each other and was eating them simultaneously.
Hollzy was staring at him mouth agape and muttered “Dude That’s...”
“What?” Shellsy said with a string of cheese hanging from his lip
“You know there is like… time right? You don’t have to eat it like… that”
“Efficiency.” Shellsy muffled as a piece of pepperoni fell from his mouth onto his plate
Hollander made a face of disgust
“It’s all going to the same place, Hollzy.”
Shane shook his head and reached for his salad.
The Voyageurs in the room groaned.
“Oh, fuck off,” Shane said.
“You have delicious pizza in your house and you’re eating leaves,” Mitty said.
“It has chicken.”
They all stared
“And avocado.” Shane’s shoulders were back up to his ears. Cliff could see it was more than just the regular chirping. It was something different.
Cliff grabbed a slice and dropped onto the couch next to Hollander.
“Shut the fuck up. If Hollzy wants a salad, he’ll eat a fucking salad. He’s the best hockey player in this room, so maybe he’s onto something.”
Shane glanced over at him. “Thanks, Marley.”
“Don’t thank me. Just stating facts”
“Merde… from a Bears player that’s saying something mon amie” JJ said.
“Eh he is second best,” Roz chirped as he took an enormous bite of pizza.
“Second?” Hollander scoffer
“Yes.”
“To who?”
Roz chewed slowly.
“Do you need me to explain Hollander?” Roz had that know-it-all face
“Here we go” Pike said.
“Statistics do not lie, Hollander.”
“Which statistics?”
Roz paused.
“The important ones.”
“So like what penalty box minutes?”
Vicky laughed. “Got him, Hollzy.”
Roz looked from Cliff to Vicky. “You play for Bears, why are all my teammates traitors.”
Cliff took another bite of pizza. “Fine you’re tied.”
“We aren’t” Roz and Hollander both said
“I have more Rocket Richards” Roz said matter-of-factly
“Oooooh” Shellsy and Carmichael said
“And I have more cups” Hollander chirped back
“And…Conn Smythe’s” Pike added
“And you have Lady Byng which should be taken back because you are mean” Roz grumbled
This was what everybody else saw.
Hollander and Rozanov being Hollander and Rozanov.
Chirping. Arguing. Competitive about absolutely fucking everything.
Cliff noticed Connors, Carmichael and Shellsy grinning at one another, likely over the bet on who would kill who first.
Roz looked at Shane like he wanted to knock him down a peg.
Cliff now knew Roz actually wanted to walk over there and probably kiss the dressing off his stupid salad-eating face.
Jesus Christ.
Knowing was fucking weird.
“Okay fine Cap,” Carmichael said. “If Hollander's second, who's third?”
“Me,” Pike said.
Roz turned slowly. “What?”
“I mean, I got most assists so….”
“Pike, you aren’t even second best on your own team.” Roz looked incensed.
“You are like fifteenth best Voyageur.”
Hayden stared at him.
“There are twenty-three guys on the roster.”
“Yes.” Roz blinked.
“I led the fucking league in assists!” Pike scoffed
“Because you pass puck to Hollander and he is best”
Shane immediately looked up from his salad.
“Best Voyageur, I mean,” Roz corrected.
Cliff slowly turned his head toward him.
Nice save, Cap.
Shane’s mouth twitched.
Roz took another bite of pizza like that settled it.
Cliff had to look down at his own slice before he started laughing.
Jesus Christ, he can’t react.
No one else seemed to notice.
“Okay, first of all,” JJ said, pointing between them, “I would like the record to show that Roz just admitted Capitaine is better than him.”
Roz nearly choked. “I did not.”
“You said, and I quote, ‘Hollander is best.’” Pike chirped in a terrible fake Russian accent that sounded more like Dracula
“Best Voyageur.” Roz protested
“You added that after.”
“Because you are stupid and need clarification.” Roz was now gesturing wildly from his seat across from Hollander
“No, no,” Vicky jumped in. “I heard it too.”
Roz turned on him. “You heard nothing.”
“I heard ‘Hollander is best’.” Vicky mocked
“Vicky.” Roz whined
“Very clearly, actually.” Vicky laughed. “Full sentence.”
Connors nodded. “Pretty definitive Cap.”
“Why are Bears attacking me in enemy territory?”
“Because this is funny,” Cliff said.
Cliff could see that Hollander was trying so fucking hard not to smile.
“Well,” he said, stabbing another piece of lettuce, “nice to finally hear you admit it.”
Roz pointed his pizza at him. “Do not get excited, Hollander.”
“Too late… all of your teammates agree” Shane smiled
“You are still asshole.”
“Best asshole, apparently.” Shane rebutted
Cliff couldn’t hold it in any longer and he was choking on pizza laughing
“Fuck you, Marley,” Roz snapped.
That only made Cliff laugh harder. “I didn't say anything!” he muffled through his mouth which was full of pizza in an attempt to stifle the laughter.
“Your face is saying many things.”
“My face is eating pizza.”
“Your face is asshole.”
“Best asshole?” Cliff managed.
Shane and Cliff both fucking lost it.
Roz glared at both of them and Pike was holding his hand over his mouth.
“Hollander is best,” Vicky repeated in the same shitty fake Russian accent.
“You sound like Count Chocula.” Mitty laughed
Cliff had tears in his eyes now. These guys were all his favorite idiots.
As the laughter died down and was just left with snickering Carmichael clapped Roz on the shoulder.
“Cap,” Carmichael said, “it's okay. We're supportive.” Cliff's stomach flipped.
Shit… Carmichael knows?
“Of what?” Roz questioned
“Your journey.”
Oh shit
“What journey?”
Fuck fuck fuck…
“Accepting that Hollzy's better than you.”
Oh thank fuck
They all laughed again.
“I have accepted nothing!”
“Denial,” JJ said faux solemnly.
“First stage,” Pike teased.
“That's grief, you idiots!” Roz hissed
“Sounds like you're grieving.”
Roz threw a piece of his crust at Pike. Pike ducked. The crust sailed past him and hit Shane directly in the chest and it landed in his sad salad. The room went silent. Shane looked down at the crust sitting in his salad. Then slowly looked up at Roz.
“...Oops,” Roz said.
Shane narrowed his eyes. “Did you just throw pizza at the best hockey player?”
The room fucking detonated.
Roz dropped his head into his hands.
“I hate this house.”
“It's my house,” Shane reminded him.
Roz looked up. “I hate your house.”
“Alright.” JJ crumpled his napkin and tossed it onto his plate. “Are we gonna sit around debating hockey all night or are we playing?”
“MHL,” Vicky said immediately.
“Mario Kart,” Mitty countered.
“MHL first,” Connors said.
Hayden, who had been suspiciously quiet for the last thirty seconds, reached toward the controllers.
JJ and Vicky groaned
Hayden's hand stopped. He looked around.
“...What?” Cliff started laughing before anyone even said anything.
“Fuck all of you.”
“Nobody said anything, Hayds,” Shane said.
“You didn't have to.” Pike’s brows furrowed
Roz snatched the controller “We are concerned Pike.”
“Give me the fucking controller.”
“No.”
“Rozy.”
“I am protecting you.”
“From what?”
“Public humiliation.”
“Too late,” JJ said.
“Wayyyyy too late,” Shane mumbled.
Hayden looked at JJ then at Shane. “You're my fucking teammates.”
“We’re trying to save you.” JJ said
“From a video game?”
“From yourself.” Roz added
“Give me the controller.”
Roz tucked it behind his back. “No.”
“I'm not fucking kidding.”
“Neither am I.”
“Rozy.”
“Pike.”
“I know how to play.”
The room got quiet. Hayden looked around.
“Oh, come on, I practiced at home.”
“Nobody said anything,” Cliff said.
“YOU'RE ALL MAKING FACES.” Pike exclaimed
“This is just my face,” Carmichael said.
“Your face is an asshole!” Pike bitched
“Best asshole?” Carmichael asked
Oh this was a thing now
“You weren’t even here” Hayden protested
“Yeah but Vicky told us...” Carmichael laughed
“I’m not THAT bad.” Hayden snapped
“Ok. Is your funeral.” Roz said handing him the controller
Hayden pointed at Shane. “Tell him Shane”
Shane looked back at him. “Tell him what?”
“That I know how to play.”
Shane took a long drink of water.
“I don't like lying in my home.”
Cliff fucking lost it, then Vicky, JJ and Roz followed suit followed by Mitty, Carmichael, Connors and Shellsy. The entire room was laughing.
“Hayd, you’re good at actual hockey… it’s fine… and you’re… a really good dad” Shane was clearly placating his friend but it seemed to soften him.
“THANK YOU.”
“But bud… This is different.” Hollander said kindly like he was talking to a kid
“IT'S HOCKEY.”
“With thumbs,” Cliff added.
“I HAVE THUMBS.”
Everyone looked at Hayden's hands.
Hayden immediately shoved them under his arms.
“Stop looking at my fucking thumbs.”
“They look normal,” Shellsy offered.
“THANK YOU, SHELLSY.”
Shellsy shrugged. “Maybe it's neurological.”
There was half a second of silence before Vicky folded over.
“FUCK YOU!”
“I'm trying to help!” Shellsy screeched
“Okay,” Pike said, pointing at him. “You know what? Turn it on. Right fucking now. I'm gonna destroy you all.”
“Pick yourself.” Roz said
“I was planning to.” Pike said like a petulant school child
“Even better.”
“Why?”
Roz picked up another controller and settled back onto the couch.
“So when you skate into boards, we know it is realistic.”
“I'M NOT GOING TO SKATE INTO THE FUCKING BOARDS.”
Hayden did indeed skate into the boards.
Immediately.
Like, fucking immediately.
The game had barely started.
“OH MY GOD,” Vicky screamed.
Hayden's player continued skating directly into the boards.
“I'M TURNING!”
“YOU ARE NOT!” JJ was already crying laughing.
“I AM!”
“Other way!” Shane didn’t have a controller as was actively trying to help Hayden steer his character
“I KNOW!”
“Clearly you don't!”
“SHUT THE FUCK UP!”
Hayden finally managed to peel himself off the boards after Shane’s help, made it approximately six feet and promptly got leveled by Roz.
“FUCK!”
Roz smiled. “Welcome back.”
“EVERYBODY STOP FUCKING TALKING TO ME!”
Hayden's tongue was poking out of the corner of his mouth now. Full concentration. Both hands strangling the controller.
Cliff had never seen him look this focused during an actual game.
“Okay,” Shane said, leaning forward. “Just slow down.”
“Don't coach me.”
“I'm your captain.”
“Not here.”
“I'm literally trying to help you.”
“Then fucking help me!”
“I'M TRYING!”
“You are yelling! Ooooh I have the puck”
“BECAUSE YOU'RE SKATING THE WRONG WAY HAYD!”
Hayden looked at the screen.
“...Fuck.”
The room exploded again.
“I GOT TURNED AROUND!”
Oh this was going to be fucking unbearable.
Hayden finally got himself pointed in the correct direction.
“There. See? Fuck all of you.”
He crossed center ice.
“Look at him go,” Shellsy said.
“Shut up.”
“No, seriously. You're doing it.” JJ said
“I KNOW.”
“We're all very proud.” Mitty said
Hayden made it into the offensive zone.
Everyone got quieter.
“Oh shit,” Vicky said.
Hayden leaned forward.
“Yeah. Yeah, motherfuckers.”
He deked around Connors.
“What the fuck?” Connors said.
“YEAH.”
Hayden got around Carmichael.
“Oh shit,” Shane said.
“YEAH!”
“Pass it!” JJ yelled.
“NO.”
“HAYD!”
“I'M DOING THIS MYSELF.”
“PASS THE FUCKING PUCK!”
“WHO'S FIFTEENTH NOW, BITCHES?”
Hayden wound up.
Shot.
Missed the net by about twelve fucking feet.
Silence.
The puck whipped around the boards and all the way back into the other teams zone.
Hayden stared at the screen.
Roz stared at Hayden. “Sixteenth.”
Hayden threw the controller into the couch.
“FUCK THIS GAME.”
————
They all took turns playing MHL 13 except Hayden, who after about an hour stood up.
“Okay guys, I’m gonna take off. Jackie and her parents are with the kids, but I should get going.”
Shane looked over. “I was wondering what you were doing here leaving Jackie to deal with her parents alone.”
“Oh, she told me to get the fuck out.”
Shane laughed. “That tracks.”
“Hey, you know I love my in-laws, but they’ve been here for two weeks. They were supposed to leave the same day the storm came in and it’s just been…” Hayden made a vague circling motion near his head.
“Cozy?” JJ offered.
“There are seven people in my house.”
“You have big house?” Roz said.
“Not big enough for seven people for two weeks straight.”
“Where are they sleeping?” Vicky asked.
“Everywhere. I went downstairs at six this morning and my father-in-law was already sitting in my fucking chair.”
“Your chair?” Cliff laughed.
“I have a chair.”
“Oh, you're a dad-dad.” Cliff said knowingly
“Fuck you, Marley.”
“Does it recline?”
Hayden glared at him.
Cliff gasped. “It fucking reclines.”
“Of course it reclines.”
“Does it have cup holders?”
“I'm not answering that.”
“It totally has cup holders” Hollander laughed
“And a little cubby for the remote”
“OH MY GOD.”
“It's a good fucking chair!”
“Does your father-in-law know it's your chair?” Mitty asked
“He bought me the fucking chair!”
“Anyway, Jackie wanted some time with her parents and told me to go bother you assholes for a few hours.”
“Aw,” Roz said. “She sent you on a playdate.”
“She did not send me on a playdate.”
“Did she tell you what time to be home?”
“No.” Hayden was clearly lying
“Did she pack you a snack?”
“Fuck off.” As he looked at his bag that likely had a snack in it.
“Did she say, ‘Have fun with your little friends’?”
Hayden started to walk away “I'm leaving.”
“Hayds wait, one round of Mario Kart and then you can go.” Shane was smiling at him.
Hayden stopped. “Fine… just one though.” Sounding exasperated
“One.”
“Then I'm leaving.”
“Deal.”
Shane was laughing as he switched games. Cliff watched him. There was something about that laugh.
“What?” Cliff asked.
“Nothing.” Hollander was still smiling.
“Okay.”
Whatever.
“Four player,” Shane said, picking up a controller. “Me and Hayds.”
Hayden looked at him. Just looked at him and Shane looked back. Cliff noticed something passed between them and narrowed his eyes.
“I’ll play,” Roz said immediately.
“I'll play too,” Carmichael said.
“Perfect,” Shane said.
Team Red vs Team Blue was up on the screen
Roz grabbed a controller. “Bears versus Voyageurs.”
“Sure,” Pike said nonchalantly
“For money.” Shane asked casually.
“Money?” Roz said
“Yes.”
“Sure. Easy money.”
Hayden coughed.
Shane looked at him.
Hayden looked down.
Cliff's eyes narrowed.
What the fuck was that?
“How much?” Shane asked.
“Hundred.” Roz said
“Each?”
“Yes.”
Carmichael looked at Roz. “Wait, why am I suddenly in for a hundred bucks?”
Roz gestured at Hayden.
“Did you not just watch him?”
Carmichael considered that.
“Fair.”
“Fuck you,” Hayden said.
“Two hundred from us, two hundred from you,” Roz said.
Shane looked at Hayden.
“Hayds?”
Hayden sighed.
“I mean, I was trying to go home.”
“We don't have to.”
“You sure?” Shane asked.
Cliff looked at him.
Why the fuck was Hollander making that face?
“Absolutely,” Roz said.
“Okay.” Shane shrugged. “If you're sure.”
Hayden scratched his jaw. “Fine.”
“Oh, this is gonna be ugly,” Vicky said.
“Very,” Shane agreed.
Roz smiled.
Cliff caught Shane looking at Hayden again.
Hayden's mouth twitched.
Oh.
Oh, these motherfuckers were up to something.
Character select came up.
Carmichael started scrolling.
Roz immediately started asking questions.
“Who is fastest?”
“Depends on your kart,” Shane said.
“Which kart is fastest?”
“Depends on your character.”
“Then who is best character?”
“Depends how you drive.”
Roz glared at him.
“You are being intentionally unhelpful.”
“We're playing for money!”
“You are bad host.”
“Pick somebody, Rozy.”
Hayden had already selected Rosalina. He didn’t hem and haw, he went straight to his choices like it was old hat.
Cliff noticed.
Shane was nearly as fast with his choices. Shane picked Toad on a Mr. Scooty with a Cloud glider
“Rosalina?” Carmichael said.
Hayden looked over. “Problem?”
“No. Just didn't expect you to pick… a lady.”
“Why?”
“Can we just play?” Shane said after picking a cart and glider with exacting speed.
Roz picked Bowser.
Carmichael picked Yoshi.
The race loaded.
“Last chance,” Shane said.
Roz snorted.
“You are scared.”
“Terrified.”
Cliff looked at him again. Shane was a terrible fucking liar.
Three. Two. One.
Pike hit the boost perfectly. Shane did too. Meanwhile Roz drove directly into Carmichael.
“MOVE!” Roz yelled
“YOU HIT ME!” Carmichael whined
“Why you start next to me?”
“YOU DON’T PICK WHERE YOU START!”
“Guys,” Shane said calmly, already pulling ahead. “You're doing great.”
“Shut up, Hollander.” Roz seethed
Hayden hadn't said a word. He wasn’t yelling or swearing. He didn’t have his tongue sticking out while he tried to remember what the fucking buttons did. He was just... Driving. Really fucking well. Hayden took the first corner in a perfect drift, then another. And this dude took a fucking short cut over the grass, boosted with a mushroom to a ramp.
“Oh shiiiiiit,” Vicky said.
Pike released the drift boost and shot forward.
Carmichael looked over to Haydens section of the screen. “What the fuck?” and turned back just in time for Pike to fire a green shell backward.
Crack.
Direct fucking hit. Carmichael spun out.
“WHAT THE FUCK?”
Hayden kept driving. “Sorry.”
Shane snorted. “No you're not.”
“No, I’m really not.” Pike laughed
“Hold on.” Cliff sat forward. “Dude… Pike.”
“What?”
“You’re fucking good.”
“It's Mario Kart.” He scoffed “Shane and I play on roadies”
“And… I play with my kids.”
“You say you have no time for video games because children!” Roz bitched as he was in 7th place
“Yeah. Who the fuck do you think I'm playing Mario Kart with?”
Shane burst out laughing.
“Oh my God,” Carmichael said.
Another green shell appeared behind Pike.
“Oh fuck you,” Carmichael said.
Pike glanced at Carmichaels side of the screen. He fired. The shell bounced off one wall. Then another.
Crack.
Carmichael spun out again.
“NO FUCKING WAY.”
Cliff stood up.
“Did he just bank that?”
“Yep,” Shane said.
“He fucking BANKED IT?”
“Yep.”
“You knew?” Roz was now in ninth place
Shane was openly laughing now.
“Yep.”
“You motherfucker.” Carmichael yelled
“Hayds was like THE best Mario Kart play at Hockey camp when we were kids. No one could even touch him”
Onscreen, Pike picked up three green shells.
Shane saw them. “Oh, you're fucked.”
“Who?” Roz demanded as he had finally climbed to 4th place.
“Everybody.”
Pike fired the first.
Crack.
Carmichael.
“FUCK!”
Second.
It ricocheted off the barrier.
Crack. To the computer playing as Birdo.
“WHAT?”
Third shell.
Pike held onto it.
“Why you don't shoot?” Roz demanded.
Hayden didn't answer.
“Pike.”
Nothing.
“PIKE.”
“Shh,” Shane said.
“Why shh?”
“He's hunting.” Shane whispered ominously
“What does this mean?” Roz wondered
Hayden fired.
The shell shot forward, hit a wall, ricocheted across the track and nailed Roz coming around the corner.
“MOTHERFUCKER!”
Hayden smiled.
“There he is.” Shane was whooping
“What the fuck Pike?? Are you, a sniper?” Cliff's jaw dropped. “You did all that with GREEN FUCKING SHELLS?”
Everyone turned toward him.
“Green shells are my favorite. They are better” Pike finally said like he was some wise old sage.
“They're WHAT?” Vicky said.
“Better.”
“They don't fucking home!”
“Exactly.”
“THAT MAKES THEM WORSE.”
“If you can't aim.”
“OH, FUCK YOU, PIKE.”
“This motherfucker spends one hour in the boards on MHL and one round of Mario Kart and suddenly he's fucking John Wick!”
“WITH TURTLE SHELLS!” JJ screamed.
“I told you my thumbs were fine!”
Cliff looked at Shane.
Hollander was fucking beaming. Not surprised. Not even a little.
“You set this up,” Cliff said.
“I did not.”
“Bullshit.”
“Roz was the one to suggest money.”
“You fucking baited him!”
“How?” Shane's eyebrows went up.
“You knew he'd fucking murder them!”
“Marley, I can't control Roz's gambling decisions.”
———
Three more races later, Roz and Carmichael were officially down two hundred dollars and Roz was swearing in Russian.
Shane was fucking doubled over.
Pike's Rosalina danced on screen in first place. Shane had finished third overall. Carmichael was seventh.
Roz was tenth. Tenth!
“Oh my God,” Carmichael said, staring at the standings. “This was such a fucking grift.”
“YOU TWO HUSTLED US!” Roz bitched. “HOLLANDER, GIVE BACK LADY BYNG NOW!”
That sent Shane right back over.
“I didn't make the bet!” he managed.
“You knew!”
“Knowing Hayds is good at Mario Kart isn't a crime.”
“You had insider information!”
“It's not the fucking stock market, Rozy.”
“Two hundred dollars,” Shane said, holding out his hand.
Roz glared at it. “You are rich.”
“And?”
“You don't need it.” Roz pouted
“Neither do you.”
“I need it more now.”
“That's generally how losing works.” Shane deadpanned
“Fuck you.”
“Pay up.”
Carmichael groaned and reached for his wallet. “I can't believe I got hustled by fucking Pike.”
“Welp.” Hayden put his controller down and stood. “Thanks for the money, boys. I gotta go.”
Roz looked at him. “You cannot leave.”
“I absolutely can and I am.”
“We do best two of three.”
“We just did four races.”
Roz waved that away.
“Mario Kart, MHL, then another game. Best two of three games.”
“That was not the bet.”
“It can be.”
“Nope.”
“Pike.”
Hayden was already putting on his coat.
“Sorry, guys. Playdate's over.”
Shane walked him to the door and high-fived him.
Roz looked personally betrayed.
“You cannot take money and run, Pike!”
Hayden zipped his coat.
“Actually, that's the best time to run.”
“Next time, no green shells.” Roz snarled
Hayden laughed. “Next time, double or nothing.”
Roz's eyes lit up. “Yes.”
“NO,” Carmichael said.
“Night, Hayds.” Shane said
“Night.”
Hayden opened the door, then looked back at the boys.
“Thanks for the gas money, Rozy.”
“FUCK YOU, PIKE!”
Hayden was still laughing when the door shut behind him.
———
The door shut behind Pike.
Roz stared at it. “I want rematch.”
“He's gone, Cap,” Vicky said.
“Next time.” Roz muttered
Carmichael dropped back onto the couch. “I'm not fucking funding your next time.”
“You lost too.”
“Because I trusted you.”
“This was your first mistake.”
“Good to know.”
Shane came back from the door. “Board games?”
“Sure,” JJ said.
“Something without fucking shells,” Carmichael grumbled.
Shane went over to the cabinet and pulled out a box.
“Scattergories?”
“Oh, fuck yeah,” Cliff said.
As Shane pulled out the box a packet of single use lube fell out…
“Uhhhhh…” Vicky said.
Shane froze. Cliff froze. Roz froze.
The little packet sat there on the hardwood floor.
Motherfucker.
They'd missed one.
Of course they'd missed one.
They'd found enough lube in this condo to grease a fucking Zamboni and somehow they'd still missed one.
“Hollzy?” JJ said.
Shane looked down at the lube packet on the ground.
“Is that lube?” Shellsy said loudly
“N-No.”
Cliff closed his eyes.
Great start kid.
“It says astroglide,” Shellsy stated.
“Okay, then why did you ask?” Shane said bitchily
“Why is there lube in your board games dude?” Carmichael asked
Shane bent down and snatched it up. “I-I- don't know.”
“How do you not know?”
“Because I don't keep an inventory of every fucking thing in my house, Carmichael.”
“You keep lube with Scattergories?”
“Apparently.”
“Is it part of game?” Roz asked with a smirk
Cliff looked at him.
Roz's face was completely fucking blank.
Shane's eyes narrowed.
Don't you fucking dare.
Carmichael was laughing now. “I'm just trying to figure out the circumstances here.”
“There were no circumstances.”
“There was clearly at least one circumstance.”
Shane's ears were going pink.
Cliff could see the panic starting to creep back in.
Time to move this shit along.
“Jesus Christ, leave Hollzy alone,” Cliff said. “A single guy has lube in his house. Alert the fucking media.”
“Is this your Boston girl?” JJ said
“Boston girl?” Connors asked
“Lily” JJ stated
Cliff's stomach dropped.
Oh fuck.
Shane looked at JJ. “Why do you remember that?”
“Because you were being weird about her.”
“I wasn't being weird.”
“You were absolutely being weird,” Mitty said.
“Who the fuck is Lily?” Vicky asked.
“Some girl Hollzy was seeing but she lives in Boston,” JJ said.
Cliff glanced at Roz.
He was doing an incredible job of looking mildly interested in this information about his own fucking boyfriend.
“Ohhh,” Carmichael said, looking back at the packet in Shane's hand. “So that's the circumstance.”
“No,” Shane said.
“Come on, Hollzy.” JJ said “This girl was a wildcat, you should have seen the scratches on Capitaine.”
Jesus Christ.
“Why are you all so fucking interested in where I put my dick?” Shane scowled
“Because you bagged Rose Landry so you must be like… with only hot ass women” Carmichael said.
Shane stared at him. “That's your logic?”
“What? It's not bad logic.” Carmichael shrugged
“It's…”
“Rose Landry is fucking gorgeous and you landed her” Vicky said.
JJ pointed at Shane. “And Lily left scratches.”
“Can we stop talking about the scratches?”
“No,” JJ said immediately.
“Grrrrreat.”
“Wait,” Connors said. “How bad were the scratches?”
“Oh my God,” Shane groaned.
“Bad,” JJ said. “Like all down his—”
“JJ.” Shane interjected
“What?! And one time she left a hickey on his hip. You should see some of the texts—”
Shane's head snapped up.
“Shut the fuck up. How did you see those texts?”
“I looked over on the bus! She sent you crazy shit, Capitaine.”
“You read my fucking texts?”
“I didn't read them.”
“You just said you read them!”
“No, I said I saw them.” JJ stated snottily
“WHAT'S THE DIFFERENCE?”
“Reading is intentional.”
“Oh, that's convenient.”
“Your phone was right there!”
“JJ.”
“I'm just saying.”
Shane's face was completely fucking red now. Cliff looked at Roz. Roz wasn't smirking anymore. In fact, Roz had become very interested in the Scattergories box.
Oh.
Cliff knew that fucking face.
“What did the texts say?” Vicky asked.
“Nothing,” Shane said immediately.
“I wasn't asking you.”
“JJ?”
JJ thought about it.
“Mostly stuff about missing him.”
Cliff glanced at Roz again.
Still looking at the box.
“That's not crazy,” Shellsy said.
“No, there was other stuff.”
“There was not.”
“Cap.”
“JJ.”
“She sent you that thing about the hotel.”
Roz coughed. Shane looked at him. Cliff looked at him. Roz cleared his throat.
“Pizza.”
“What?” Vicky said.
“I choke on pizza.” Roz lied
“You're not eating pizza.” Roz looked down at his empty hands.
“Before…” Roz’s looked down
Jesus fucking Christ. These two are the worst liars on the planet. How did they hide this for so long.
“What thing about the hotel?” Carmichael asked.
“I don't remember exactly but something about making him watch her and something about nine inches and riding.”
“Damn Hollzy ok?”
JJ laughed. “Anyway, Lily is definitely real.”
“Thank you for your investigative work,” Carmichael said.
“You're welcome.”
Cliff sat back.
This was fucking incredible.
Roz had apparently been sending Shane filthy little love notes for years, and JJ had spent however long thinking Hollander had some wild Boston girlfriend named Lily.
And now Cliff knew.
Fuck.
He really had wanted gossip. Turns out gossip was a lot more stressful when you knew the answer and the answer could ruin careers.
“Can we play the fucking board game now?” Cliff asked.
“Wait,” Vicky said. “Is Lily hot?”
Shane looked across the room. Right at Roz. Only for a second.
“Extremely.”
Roz's mouth twitched.
Oh for fuck's sake.
Cliff grabbed the Scattergories box.
“Great. Lily's hot. Hollzy's getting laid. JJ's a walking fucking privacy violation. Everybody caught up?”
“I have more questions,” Carmichael said.
“Nobody fucking cares.” Cliff said as he laid out the board.
Roz looked at the box.
“I don't know this.”
“You get a letter and categories,” Shane explained. “You have to come up with something for each category that starts with that letter.”
“Easy.” Roz said
“And if somebody else has the same answer, neither of you gets the point.”
“Still easy.” Roz said
“And everyone gets to vote if your answer is bullshit.”
Roz paused.
“Who decides bullshit?”
“Everyone.”
Roz's face changed. “I don't like this.”
“We haven't even started.”
“Democracy is flawed.”
“Oh my God,” Shane muttered.
They spread themselves around the coffee table, everyone grabbing a sheet and pencil.
“Okay,” Shane said. “First list.”
He rolled the giant letter die.
S.
“Easy,” Vicky said.
Shane flipped the timer.
The room went completely silent.
For about four seconds.
“Does ‘The’ count?” Shellsy asked.
“No,” Shane said.
“What if the actual title starts with The?”
“Ignore the.”
“Why?”
“Because those are the rules.”
“That's stupid.”
“JUST WRITE.”
Pencils scratched furiously.
Cliff got through the first four pretty easily.
Girl's name: Sarah.
City: Seattle.
Something in a kitchen: Spoon.
Easy.
He glanced over.
Roz had his entire body curled around his answer sheet like he was taking the fucking SAT.
“Stop looking,” Roz said.
“I'm not.”
“I can feel you.”
“That's creepy.”
“Then stop.”
“Thirty seconds!” Shane announced.
“Don't tell me time!”
“That's literally my job.”
“It makes worse!”
“Twenty-five seconds.”
“Hollander!”
“Twenty!”
“You are asshole.”
“Best asshole,” Mitty said quietly
Cliff snorted.
Oh, this was never fucking going away.
The timer ran out.
“Pencils down.”
“Wait.”
“Pencils down, Rozy.”
“I have one more.”
“Too late.”
“I know answer.”
“Then you should've written faster.”
Roz scribbled something.
“CHEATING!” Vicky yelled.
“I had thought already!”
“Doesn't count!”
“It was in my brain!”
“Your brain isn't the fucking answer sheet!”
“This game discriminates against slow writers and non-native English speakers.”
“Hear-Hear” JJ said
“You're just mad you lost two hundred dollars.” Connors said
Shane picked up his sheet.
“Okay. Girl's name.”
“Sarah,” Cliff said.
“Fuck,” Connors said.
“Sarah,” Vicky said.
“Goddammit.”
“Samantha,” Carmichael said.
“Stephanie,” JJ said.
“Sofia,” Mitty said.
“Susan,” Shellsy said.
Everyone looked at Roz.
“Svetlana.”
“Oh, that's good,” Cliff said.
Roz looked smug. “Of course.”
“One point.”
“City.”
“Seattle.”
“Fuck.”
“Seattle.”
“Same.”
“Sacramento,” Carmichael said.
“Oh, fuck you.”
“Stockholm,” JJ said.
“St. Petersburg,” Roz said.
“That's two words,” Vicky said.
Roz stared at him.
“And?”
“I don't know.”
“Both start with S.”
“Actually Saint—”
“Don't,” Cliff told Vicky.
“I'm just saying.”
“Let him have it.”
“Thank you, Marley.”
“Something in a kitchen.”
“Spoon.”
Half the room groaned.
“Spatula,” Mitty said.
“Stove,” Shane said.
“Sink,” Carmichael said.
“Salad,” Roz said.
Shane looked over.
“Salad?”
“Yes.”
“That's not necessarily in a kitchen.”
“Where the fuck is your salad from twenty minutes ago?”
Shane paused.
“The kitchen.”
Roz held out his hand.
“Point.”
“Fine.”
“Thank you.”
“Things at a beach,” Shane read.
“Sand.”
“Surfboard.”
“Sun.”
“Sunscreen.”
“Shane,” Roz said.
Shane stopped.
Cliff slowly looked up.
“What?”
“Shane.”
“No.”
“Why?”
“I'm not a fucking beach thing.”
“You can be at beach.”
“The category is ‘things at a beach.’”
“Yes.”
“I'M NOT A THING.”
“You are.”
“No, I'm not!”
“You exist.”
“THAT DOESN'T MAKE ME A THING.”
Roz looked around the table.
“Vote.”
“Absolutely not,” Shane said.
“You don't control vote.”
“IT'S MY NAME.”
“Still starts with S.”
“That's not the fucking issue!”
Vicky was already laughing.
“I'm giving it to him.”
Shane stared at him.
“What?”
“I've seen you at a beach.”
“FUCK YOU.”
“Me too,” JJ said.
“JJ!”
“Technically, mon ami—”
“NO TECHNICALLY.”
“Cap you did do that beach shoot for that energy drink” Mitty said
Carmichael raised his hand.
“Point.”
“Oh my God.”
Cliff looked at Roz.
Roz was trying not to smile.
And suddenly Cliff knew exactly why the asshole had written Shane.
Of course he had.
Fucking sap.
“Fine,” Shane snapped. “Then I get a point for Shellsy under things found in a kitchen.”
Shellsy looked up.
“Why am I in your kitchen?”
“I don't fucking know. Apparently people count now.”
“Have I been in your kitchen?”
“You were when you needed a drink!”
Shellsy turned and looked toward the kitchen.
“Oh yeah.”
“POINT,” Shane yelled.
“No,” Roz said.
“WHY NOT?”
“Category was something in kitchen. Shellsy is not thing.”
Shane stared at him.
“YOU JUST SAID I WAS A THING.”
“Different.”
“HOW?”
Roz shrugged.
“You are more thing-like.”
Cliff put his forehead on the table.
“Jesus fucking Christ.”
“I want that on a T-shirt,” Carmichael said.
“I hate all of you,” Shane muttered.
“Point for Shane,” Roz said.
“I DON'T WANT THE POINT ANYMORE.”
“Too late.”
They made it through two more lists. Roz became increasingly impossible.
Letter B.
Things in a park.
“Bear.”
“No,” Shane said.
“Why?”
“There aren't bears in parks.”
“There absolutely are bears in parks.”
“Not that kind of park.”
“Card does not specify.”
“It's obviously talking about a city park.”
“Where does it say city?”
“It doesn't have to!”
“Then bear. In bear park. In National Park like Jellystone!”
“That’s not even a real park…”
“Vote.”
Roz got the point.
Shane was furious.
Things at a wedding.
“Bride.”
“Bouquet.”
“Best man.”
“Bear,” Roz said.
Shane's pencil hit the table.
“NO.”
“Could be.”
“NO.”
“Outdoor wedding.”
“YOU CANNOT JUST PUT BEAR FOR EVERYTHING.”
“I didn't. I put borscht for things that are red!”
“THERE IS NOT A BEAR AT A WEDDING.”
“You don't know every wedding. Russian weddings have bears”
“I KNOW ENOUGH WEDDINGS. There are no bears…”
“Or… could be mascot.”
“WHY WOULD A WEDDING HAVE A MASCOT?”
“Fun couple.”
Cliff was laughing too hard to breathe.
“No fucking point for bear,” Shane said.
“You are not democracy.”
“FINE. VOTE.”
Every Bear's hand immediately went up.
Shane looked around.
“Oh, fuck you.”
“Five to three,” Roz said.
“YOU'RE ALL BEARS. YOU'RE VOTING FOR YOURSELVES.”
“Democracy,” Roz said.
“That's not democracy!”
“You were very excited about democracy ten minutes ago.”
“I WAS EXPLAINING THE RULES.”
“And now rules work.”
Shane dropped his head into his hands.
“I fucking hate this game.”
“I like it now,” Roz said.
Outside, the wind howled hard enough to rattle the windows.
Shane rolled the die.
M.
“Go.”
The timer started.
Everyone bent over their sheets.
“No talking,” Shane said.
“Nobody is talking,” Vicky said.
“You are literally talking right now.” Shane said
“Because you talked to me.”
“I wasn't talking to you.”
“Then who were you talking to?”
“EVERYBODY.”
“That includes me.”
“Oh my fucking God.”
“You're wasting time, Hollzy,” Cliff said.
“I hate all of you.”
The timer went off.
“Okay,” Shane said. “Pencils down.”
Roz kept writing.
“Rozy.” Mitty said
“One second.”
“Pencils. Down.”
“I know word.”
“Then you should've known it four seconds ago.”
Roz reluctantly dropped his pencil.
“Okay. Things that are cold.”
“Milk,” Cliff said.
“Milk,” Connors said.
“Fuck.”
“Montreal,” Vicky said.
“That counts,” JJ said immediately.
“Absolutely,” Mitty agreed.
“Metal,” Carmichael said.
“Good.”
“Moon,” Shellsy said.
Everyone paused.
“Is the moon cold?” Shellsy asked.
“You wrote it!” Shane said.
“Yeah, but now I'm wondering.”
“It is cold,” Roz said.
“Thank you, Cap.”
“Minus one hundred thirty Celsius at night.”
Everyone looked at him.
“What?” Roz said.
“Why the fuck do you know that?” Carmichael asked.
“I know things.”
“Apparently.”
“Moscow” Roz said
“Point.”
Shane looked at his sheet. “Next. Things you shout.”
“MOVE!” Vicky said.
“MOM!” Shellsy said.
“Why are you shouting for your mom?” Cliff asked.
“I don't know. Emergency?”
“What kind of emergency?”
“One where I need my mom.”
“Fair.”
“MOTHERFUCKER,” Carmichael said.
Half the table groaned.
“Fuck, that's good.”
“I have motherfucker,” Connors said.
“Goddammit.”
“Me too,” JJ said.
“Nobody gets it.”
“Roz?” Shane asked.
“Marley.”
Cliff looked up.
“What?”
“Marley.”
“Why the fuck would you shout Marley?”
Roz shrugged. “I do.”
Vicky nodded. “He does.”
Carmichael nodded too.
“Actually, yeah.”
“When?”
“Practice.”
“Games.”
“Locker room.”
“When you leave your shit on bus,” Roz added.
“Okay, fuck you. Fine. Point.”
Roz smiled.
“Things you shouldn't touch.”
“Mouse trap,” Cliff said.
“Motor,” Connors said.
“Molten lava,” Mitty said.
“That's two words,” Vicky said.
“Shit” Mitty said
“What's yours?”
Roz looked down.
“Moose.”
Silence.
Cliff nodded slowly.
“You know what? Yeah.”
“Absolutely,” Carmichael said.
“Don't touch a moose,” Vicky agreed.
If there was one thing Canadians and Russians could agree on… it was… Do not fuck with Moose.
Shane looked back at the list and sighed.
“Things you find under a bed.”
“Money,” Cliff said.
“Magazine,” Connors said.
“Mouse,” Shellsy said.
“Why is there a mouse under your bed?” Vicky asked.
“Why do you think I was calling for my mom?”
“Shellsy… you’re an enigma” Carmichael said.
“Mitten,” JJ said.
“That's good.”
“Monster,” Mitty said.
“Oh, fuck you. That's great.”
Everyone looked at Roz.
He was already smiling.
Shane immediately pointed at him.
“No.”
“I didn't say.”
“I can see your fucking face. Whatever you wrote, no.”
“You cannot reject before hearing.”
“Watch me.”
“Meatball.”
“No.”
“You didn't ask why.”
“I don't fucking need to.”
“Dog takes meatball. Dog goes under bed.”
“That's an entire fucking story you invented to get one point!”
“It explains meatball.”
“THE CATEGORY ISN'T ‘THINGS A DOG MIGHT STEAL AND THEN TRANSPORT UNDER A BED.’”
“Vote.”
“Fine! Who thinks meatball counts?”
Every Bear's hand went up.
JJ raised his too.
Shane's mouth dropped open.
“JJ!”
“I'm sorry. I need to see where this goes.”
Shane looked at Mitty.
“Don't.”
Mitty slowly raised his hand.
“Mitty!”
“Democracy, Hollzy.”
“OH, FUCK ALL OF YOU.”
The wind slammed against the windows again.
Harder this time.
The lights flickered.
But stayed on. They stopped for a moment but then resumed.
P.
“Okay. Go.”
Pencils started moving.
Cliff got halfway down the list before the lights flickered again.
Once.
Twice.
Everything went black.
Silence.
Then Rozy’s voice:
“Do not worry, Shane bought enough one-hundred hour candled to light all of Montreal.”
“Fuck off…”
Something crashed.
“Fuck!”
“Who was that?”
“Vicky.”
“Why are you moving?”
“I WAS LOOKING FOR MY PHONE.”
“You can't fucking look for it, it's DARK.”
“THAT'S WHY I NEED MY PHONE!”
Cliff started laughing.
A phone flashlight finally came on.
Shane was standing in the middle of his living room with his hands on his hips.
Roz was still sitting at the coffee table.
His pencil was moving.
Shane stared at him.
“Are you still fucking writing?”
Roz didn't look up.
“ROZY.”
“Power outage is not my fault I will win this.”
“PENCILS DOWN!”
“I have three more.”
“THE ROUND IS OVER.”
“Why?”
“BECAUSE WE CAN'T FUCKING SEE.”
Roz finally looked up.
“I can.”
He pointed at Vicky's phone.
Shane stared at him. “You are unbelievable.”
“Thank you.”
“That wasn't a compliment.”
“Nothing counts! The power is out!”
“Convenient because you were losing.”
Shane's mouth dropped open.
“I was not fucking losing.”
“You were.”
“By TWO POINTS.”
“This is losing.”
“We weren't finished!”
Roz shrugged. “Then finish.”
Shane gestured around them.
“THE POWER IS OUT.”
“You have four thousand candles.”
“They're one-hundred-hour candles!”
“Even better.”
Cliff laughed. “He's got you there, Hollzy.”
Shane glared at him.
“Fine. You want to finish?”
“Yes.”
“By candlelight?”
“I am not afraid of dark.”
“Nobody said you were.”
“I’ll start lighting the candles” Hollander took his phone flashlight to the hall closet that held dozens of candles, and several flashlights and passed them around.
Carmichael sat forward. “Oh, we need stakes.”
“No,” Shane said.
“Yes,” Roz said at the exact same time.
Shane looked at him.
“Of course.”
“What stakes?” Roz asked.
Carmichael looked around the condo.
Then toward the windows.
“Well, none of us are fucking leaving.”
“Okay?”
“Loser gets last pick of where they sleep.”
“Ohhhh,” Vicky said.
“That's good.”
“Wait,” JJ said. “No. Bottom two.”
Shane frowned. “Why bottom two?”
“Because then they have to share.”
“Share what?”
“Your bed Hollzy… It’s the only one big enough for two” JJ laughed “I’m guessing the rest of us are sleeping on couches?”
Cliff could see Hollander was doing the math in his head
Oh.
Oh, this could be fucking interesting.
“Ugh, fine!” Shane said
Cliff looked at him.
Roz looked at him too.
“Scared, Hollander?”
Oh, you motherfucker.
Shane's eyes narrowed.
“Of Scattergories?”
“Apparently.”
“Fuck you.”
“Then play.”
“Fine.”
“Fine.”
Cliff sat back.
Jesus Christ.
They were both terrible actors. But everyone else here was dumb as fuck and probably had enough concussions between them to run a study.
They finished the last round.
Then Cliff totaled the scores.
“Okay.”
“Who lost?” Carmichael asked.
Cliff looked down.
Then looked again.
No fucking way.
“What?” Shane asked.
Cliff looked across the table at him.
Then Roz.
“Well.”
“Marley.”
“This is fucking funny.”
“Who lost?”
“Hollzy and Roz.”
Silence.
Shane blinked.
Roz leaned over.
“Show me.”
“Why?”
“I don't trust you.”
“Fuck you. Look.”
Roz took the score sheet.
Shane immediately leaned over his shoulder.
Cliff watched both of them scan the numbers. They clearly had not lost.
Roz crumpled it in his hand.
“There is mistake,” Roz said.
“There isn't.”
“Recount.”
“I already did.”
“Rozanov it’s fine.” Shane said faux exasperatedly
“This is because you reject meatball.”
“WE GAVE YOU MEATBALL!” Shane yelled.
“Then something else is wrong.”
“Nothing's wrong. We fucking lost. You can sleep on top of the covers or something”.
“Ohhhhh shit,” Vicky said. “Hollander and Cap have to bunk together.”
Connors started laughing. “Oh, this is perfect.”
“How is this perfect?”
“Hollander and Rozanov sharing a bed! I gotta put this in the group chat”
“No!” Cliff, Shane and Ilya all said simultaneously
“Bet's a bet.”
“I DIDN'T KNOW YOU PEOPLE WERE GOING TO PUT ROZANOV IN MY BED.”
Cliff had to look away. He absolutely could not look at either of them. He was going to fucking lose it. He wished for a moment Pike was here to commiserate with.
“I don't want sleep with Hollander either,” Roz said.
And Jesus Christ, the performance. Arms crossed. Disgusted little curl of his lip. Like being forced into Shane Hollander's king-sized bed was a human-rights violation. Cliff knew this motherfucker was ELATED.
“Good,” Shane snapped. “Then don't.”
“I honor bets.” Roz said with some decorum
“Of course you fucking do.”
“I have integrity.”
Shane actually choked. “You cheated at Scattergories!”
“Strategy.”
“YOU WROTE MEATBALL.”
“And democracy approved.”
“Oh my God.”
“Sorry, Hollzy,” Vicky said. “Rules are rules.”
“Bet's a bet, Hollzy.” Cliff smiled
You're welcome, kid.
———
By the time sleeping arrangements were settled, Shane's condo looked like a teenage sleepover but it was giant adult male hockey players.
Blankets everywhere. Pillows everywhere.
Bags shoved against walls.
Vicky had already changed into some of Shane’s sweatpants and somehow acquired one of Shane's blankets.
“That's mine,” Shane said.
“Not tonight.”
“What does that mean?”
“Sleepover rules.”
“There are no sleepover rules.”
“There are absolutely sleepover rules,” Shellsy said.
Everyone looked at him.
“What?”
“Why do you know sleepover rules?” Carmichael asked.
“I had friends growing up.”
“Debatable.”
Shellsy ignored him. “First, nobody actually goes to sleep when they say they're going to sleep.”
“Correct,” JJ said.
“Second, snacks.”
“Obviously.”
“Third, somebody has to tell a ghost story.”
Shane immediately shook his head.
“No.”
“Why?”
“Because it's my fucking house.”
“What does that have to do with ghost stories?”
“Because when you all leave tomorrow, I still have to live here.”
Vicky slowly smiled.
“Hollzy's scared of ghosts.”
“I'm not scared of ghosts.”
“You look scared.”
“I feel annoyed.”
“Scared-annoyed.”
“That's not a thing.”
“You scared, Hollander?” Roz asked.
Shane looked at him.
“No.”
“We can leave candle on for you.”
“Fuck you.”
“For at least one hundred hours.”
“Il—Rozanov.”
Cliff laughed.
“Okay, ghost stories later. What else?” Shellsy thought.
“Truth or Dare.” Connors said
“No,” Shane said.
“You can't say no to everything.”
“Watch me.”
“Never Have I Ever?”
“Absolutely fucking not.”
“Most Likely To?”
Shane considered.
“That's less terrible.”
“Great.”
“Wait,” Carmichael said. “Are we seriously having a sleepover?”
They all looked around.
Nine grown men.
Snowstorm.
No electricity.
Blankets.
Candles.
A plate of snickerdoodles sitting in the middle of them.
“Yes,” Mitty said.
Carmichael nodded. “Okay.”
———
“Okay,” Shellsy said. “Everybody points on three.”
“What's first?” Cliff asked.
“Most likely to get arrested.”
“One, two, three.”
Every single finger pointed at Roz.
Roz looked around.
“Fuck all of you.”
“That wasn't even close,” Vicky said.
“For what crime?” Roz asked.
“Doesn't matter.” Carmichael said
“It matters to me.” Roz bitched
“Public indecency,” Carmichael said.
“Streaking” Cliff said.
“International incident,” Shane added.
Roz pointed at him. “You would bail me out.”
Shane didn't even hesitate.
“No, I wouldn't.”
Cliff looked at him.
Liar.
“Next,” Shane said quickly.
“Most likely to cry at a movie.”
Three.
Everybody pointed at Shellsy even the Voyageurs.
“WHAT?”
“Absolutely,” JJ said.
“Based on what?”
“You cried at Up.”
“EVERYBODY CRIES AT UP.”
“I didn't,” Roz said.
Shane turned toward him. “You cried at—”
Roz's eyes flashed.
Shane stopped.
“...nothing.”
Cliff's eyebrows went up.
Oh, I desperately need to know what that was.
“What did Rozy cry at?” Vicky asked.
“Nothing.”
“Hollander.”
“At winning the cup?” Shane was clearly covering
Roz gave Shane a tiny nod.
Cliff caught that too.
“Everyone cries when you win the cup” Connors scoffed
——ROZ CAP 🫡——
Cliff: Tell me what movie made you cry?
Roz: Shane’s mom show me Steel Magnolias. Was very sad.
Cliff: Ok everyone cries at that one
Roz: Sally Field should have won Oscar
———
“Most likely to survive a zombie apocalypse.”
Everyone pointed.
A few pointed to Cliff.
One to JJ.
The rest went to Shane.
Shane looked around. “Why me?”
“You seem prepared,” Mitty said.
“You probably have an emergency binder,” Roz added.
Shane didn't answer.
“Hollzy!” Vicky laughed
“It's not a binder.” Shane protested
A cacophony of groans, ‘oh my gods’ and ‘holy shit’ filled the room
“It's a folder!” he continued
“YOU HAVE ZOMBIE FOLDER?” Roz sat up mouth agape
“NO! I HAVE AN EMERGENCY FOLDER.”Shane looked cross
“Does it have a zombie section?” Roz questioned
“No!” Shane was blushing
“Where is this folder. Give?”
“NO!”
“So that's a yes.” Shellsy muttered to Connors.
————
The game went on for a little while longer as Roz and Cliff passed around beers and more snacks and eventually Shane was outnumbered and a game of Truth or Dare was happening despite his protests.
“Truth or Dare?” Shellsy said
“No,” Shane said.
“You don't even know who I was asking.” Shellsy complained
“Doesn't matter.”
“C’mon Truth or Dare, Hollander?” Roz said with a smile
“No.”
“That is not one of the choices.”
“Then I'm not playing.”
“Scared?” Roz asked.
Shane looked across the living room at him. “Of Truth or Dare?”
“Yes.”
“No.” Shane protested
“Then play Hollander”
“Fine. Truth.”
The room erupted.
“Oh, come on!” Connors yelled “You can't start with truth!”
“Why the fuck not?”
“Because it's boring,” Carmichael said.
“Then don't ask me.” Shane looked absolutely cross.
Cliff could see Shellsy thinking “Okay. Who in this room would you least want to be stuck in an elevator with?”
Shane looked around. “Roz.”
“Fuck you,” Roz said immediately.
“See?”
“Why me?”
“Because you'd make it worse.”
“How?”
“You'd start pressing shit.” Shane scoffed
“I would try to get us out.”
“Exactly.”
“I am not dying in elevator because you are afraid to press button.”
“What button gets you out of a broken elevator?” Shane rebutted
“I do not know. This is why I press all of them.” Roz said matter-of-factly
“That's why I picked you!”
“Good. I don't want be stuck with you either.”
“Great.”
“Great.”
Cliff looked between them.
Fucking convincing.
“Your turn, Hollzy,” Shellsy said.
Shane looked around the circle.
“Vicky. Truth or dare?”
Vicky considered. “Dare.”
Shane smiled.
“Oh, no,” Vicky said.
“You chose it.”
“I don't like your face.”
“Go outside and make a snow angel.”
Everyone started yelling.
“YES.”
“Fuck yes.”
“Absolutely.”
Vicky stared at Shane. “In this blizzard?”
“You don't have to leave the building. There's snow piled up on the balcony.”
“It's like two degrees outside.”
“Dare's a dare Vicky” Cliff countered
“I'm gonna get my pants wet! I didn’t bring extras.” He protested
“Sounds like a you problem dude.” Shellsy laughed
Two minutes later, after Shane grabbed some of his own sweatpants from his room and promised them to Vicky when he was done, they were all crowded against the glass doors while Vicky stood barefoot on Shane's balcony in only his boxers shivering”
“GO!” Carmichael yelled through the glass.
Vicky flipped them off. “I'M GOING FUCKERS!” He dropped backward into the snow.
Immediately he started to yell “FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!”
The entire living room collapsed. Vicky thrashed his arms and legs approximately twice before scrambling upright and sprinting for the door. Shane locked it and smiled
“YOU'RE AN ASSHOLE.” Vicky said
“BEST ASSHOLE” they all chimed
“Oh fuck you all” Vicky yelled as Shane let him inside
“MY BALLS ARE INSIDE MY BODY.”
“Don't sit on my couch.”
“FUCK YOUR COUCH.” He said as he ran to the bathroom to take off his boxers and put on Shane’s sweatpants
He emerged a minute later holding his snow covered boxers.
“In hindsight, this was a mistake Vicky’s now free-balling in my sweatpants” Shane grimaced “Put your clothes in the washer I’ll do a load.”
Vicky turned toward the circle the back of his head still damp with snow
“Roz. Truth or dare?”
“Dare.”
“Of course,” Cliff said.
Vicky's eyes narrowed. Then he smiled. “Oh, I got it. Let JJ doe your hair!”
Roz's face fell. “No.”
Everyone screamed. “YOU PICKED DARE DUDE! You gotta do it!”
“Different dare.”
“Nope.”
“I will go in snow.”
“Nope.”
“Naked.”
“Jesus Christ,” Shane muttered.
“Still no,” Vicky said.
Roz considered. “Fine.”
JJ was already moving. “Sit.”
“I don't like how excited you are.”
“Sit down, Rozy.” JJ said sternly and thickening his Quebecois accent
Roz sat cross-legged on the floor as JJ disappeared toward the bathroom.
“Where the fuck are you going?”
“For supplies.”
“No supplies!”
“It's hair!”
“You need hands only! What supplies?”
JJ returned carrying a brush, hair ties and several little clips. Roz stared at him.
“Where did you get these?”
JJ looked at Shane. Everybody looked at Shane.
Shane looked around. “What?”
“Why do you have butterfly clips?” Carmichael asked.
“Th—They're not mine.”
“Whose are they?”
“I don't fucking know...” Shane defended, but it was clear to the whole room he knew exactly whose they were.
“You just said they're not yours.”
“Because they're not!” Shane blushed.
“Then whose are they?”
“They're probably... uhhh... Rose's.”
That seemed to satisfy everybody except Roz. Roz was staring absolute daggers at Shane. Cliff caught his eye.
Jesus fucking Christ. If looks could kill…
Cliff had seen Roz with more women over the years than he could count. And now that Cliff knew about Shane, there had probably been men too. Fewer, maybe. Who fucking knew. Shane was different. Cliff couldn't remember hearing much of anything about Hollander's dating life. Granted, they weren't teammates, but Shane Hollander was famous enough that if he'd been getting around, somebody would've fucking talked.
Then there had been Rose Landry. Everybody knew about Rose Landry. That hadn't just made headlines. That shit had made the actual news. Cliff had never thought of Roz as a jealous guy. Even with Svetlana, who Cliff and about half the Bears had tried hitting on at one point or another, Roz had always been more protective than jealous.
But right now? Ilya Rozanov was fucking jealous of Rose Landry. Cliff almost laughed.
Oh, this is incredible.
JJ sat behind him.
“Don't move.”
“I don't trust you.”
“You shouldn't.”
Ten minutes later, Ilya Rozanov, captain of the Boston Bears, had six tiny ponytails sticking out in different directions, each adorned with a butterfly clip. He looked absolutely insane… and deeply unhappy about it. He sat on the floor with his arms crossed over his chest, lower lip pushed out just enough that Cliff knew he was sulking but not enough that Roz would ever admit to sulking.
Vicky was lying on the floor, face down laughing into the rug. One arm stretched uselessly toward Roz like he'd died trying to reach him.
“Stop laughing,” Roz said.
This only made Vicky shake harder. Cliff looked at the six ponytails. One of the butterflies was pink.
“You look great, Cap.”
“Fuck you, Marley.”
Roz reached up like he was going to touch one.
“DON'T,” JJ snapped.
Roz's hand dropped immediately. Cliff fucking lost it.
“I hate all of you.” Roz pouted
Carmichael had tears running down his face. Cliff looked over and across the room, Shane had gone completely silent Hollander had both hands over his mouth, shoulders shaking, face bright red from trying not to laugh. Roz noticed too. His sulk deepened.
“You especially.” Roz muttered like a petulant toddler
That did it, Shane folded in half.
“I didn't even do anything!” Shane wheezed
“You are enjoying.”
“I am not.”
“You are crying.”
“I can't help it, you look like Cynthia from The Rugrats!” Shane could barely get the sentence out.
Roz glared at him. Shane looked up again, took in the butterfly clips, and immediately lost it all over again. Cliff watched Roz try very hard to stay pissed at him. He made it maybe three seconds. The corner of his mouth twitched.
Oh, for fuck's sake.
Even looking like a six-year-old had done his hair at a sleepover, the bastard couldn't stay mad when Hollander laughed.
“You look really pretty, Rozy.” Shellsy said in his best most comforting voice
“Thank you.”
That only made Shane laugh harder. JJ held up his phone and snapped a photo
“Delete it.” Roz demanded
“I didn't take one!” JJ lied
“Give phone.”
“Fuck off.”
“Give.”
“No, this is my new phone background” JJ laughed
“C’mon Truth or Dare!” Vicky yelled.
Roz turned.
“You.”
He pointed directly at Shane.
Shane's laughter stopped. “Me?”
“Yes. Truth or dare and you already did truth?”
Shane glanced around. Then straightened his posture.
“ Fine, Dare.”
“Ooooooooh!” Carmichael cackled
Roz smiled.
Careful, motherfucker.
“Wear Bears shirt.”
Shane stared at him. “I'd rather go outside.”
“You said Dare.”
“No.”
The Bears fucking erupted.
“YES!”
“CAP!”
“GET HIM ONE!”
“Absolutely fucking not.” Shane warned
Roz was already getting up.
“Sit the fuck down Rozanov, I’m not wearing shit!”
“I have extra in roadie bag.” Roz’s voice trailed off down the hall gleefully
Oh, this is hilarious.
Roz came back with a Bears T-shirt and threw it at Shane. He caught it and held it away from himself like it was contaminated.
“I'm not wearing this.”
“Dare is dare.”
“I am the captain of the Montreal Voyageurs. I cannot wear this!”
“Yes. Will look very good. Black and yellow compliments you well”
“Fuck you.”
“Put on.”
The Bears started chanting.
“PUT IT ON! PUT IT ON! PUT IT ON!”
“I FUCKING HATE ALL OF YOU.”
“We aren't your teammates,” Vicky said.
Shane looked at JJ and Mitty with a ‘help me’ face.
JJ shook his head. “You chose dare, Capitaine.”
“Mitty?” Shane pleaded
Mitty shrugged. “Rules are rules, Cap!”
“Traitors. Both of you.”
Shane yanked the shirt he had one over his head. Cliff immediately looked at Roz.
Don't.
Roz's eyes scanned his boyfriends body then licked his fucking lips.
Motherfucker.
They came back up. Cliff caught him. Roz caught Cliff catching him. Cliff raised one eyebrow. Roz gave him a microscopic fuck you. Shane pulled the Bears shirt on. The room exploded.
“Take a fucking picture and I'll kill you.”
Eight phones came out.
“I WILL KILL EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU.”
Roz grabbed his phone, and took a selfie with Shane. His hair in butterfly clips and Shane scowling in a Bears shirt.
“Fine, Carmichael… Truth or Dare?” Shane fumed
“Dare.”
“You’re from the West Coast right?”
“Yeah…”
“Cool it’s nine pm there. Call your mom and tell her you got traded to Montreal.”
Carmichael's smile disappeared. “Fuck you.”
The room exploded with taunts.
“DO IT.”
“CALL HER.”
“Speakerphone!”
“No. Absolutely not.”
Shane started laughing. “Why?”
“Because my mom fucking hates Montreal.”
JJ looked offended. “Excuse me?”
“She hates Montreal.”
“Why?”
Carmichael shrugged. “I don't fucking know. She's hated Montreal my entire life.”
“The city?” Mitty asked.
“The city. The team. Quebec. Poutine. Céline Dion. All of it.”
Cliff sat up. “She hates Céline Dion?”
“That's too far,” JJ said.
“THANK YOU,” Cliff agreed.
“I didn't say I agreed with her!”
“Call her,” Roz said.
“No.” Carmichael looked scared
“You picked dare.”
“She's going to lose her fucking mind.”
“Good,” Vicky said. “Speakerphone. And remember you’re an adult man”
“I hate you guys.”
Carmichael pulled out his phone. It rang three times.
“Hello?” A woman’s voice chimed
“Hey, Mom.”
Carmichael looked around at the grown men trying desperately not to make a sound.
“So, uh... I got traded.”
“What?”
“Yeah.”
“Where?”
Carmichael closed his eyes.
“To…to Montreal.”
Silence. A long fucking silence.
“No.”
Cliff immediately buried his face in a pillow.
“Mom-”
“No. Anywhere but there…”
“It's already done.”
“No, it isn't. We are calling your coach” She said “Tell them no.”
“That's not how trades work.”
“I don't care how trades work.”
JJ was silently shaking with laughter beside Mitty.
“Mom—”
“You are not moving to SHITTY Montreal.”
“I kind of have to.”
“No.”
“Okay.”
“What does Katie say?”
“She, uh...”
Shellsy broke. a laugh escaped.
“Shhhhh’s” rang out from at least four of the men who were huddled up like teenage girls.
His mother's voice changed immediately.
“Ryan Bartholomew Carmichael. Is this some sort of prank call? I hear laughing”
“I'm sorry.”
“Ryan...”
“It was a dare.”
“Oh, you little shit.” Carmichael’s mom said
The room fucking exploded.
“I'M SORRY MOM!”
“You called me at nine o’clock at night to tell me you were moving to Montreal?”
“It wasn't my idea!”
“Whose idea was it?”
Carmichael pointed furiously at Shane.
“Hollander.”
“Hollander? As in Shane Hollander, Captain of the Voyageurs? That Shane Hollander?” Mrs. Carmichael said sternly
Cliff looked from Carmichael to Shane. Shane's smile disappeared and he looked like every ounce of Captain Hollander had just left his body and been replaced by a twelve-year-old who'd just heard his full government name said by an actual adult.
“Why the fuck did she say my whole name?” Shane whispered.
“Put him on.”
Shane's eyes widened. He shook his head emphatically while every other hockey player in the room tried to hold back a combination of laughter and genuine fear.
Carmichael held out the phone. “She wants to talk to you.”
Shane shook his head again, then looked at Cliff like he could somehow help. Cliff shrugged.
You're on your own, kid.
Then he looked at Roz. That motherfucker was having a full internal crisis. Cliff could see how badly he wanted to save Shane. It was written all over his face. But he was also still sitting there with six tiny ponytails and butterfly clips sticking out of his head, grinning like a fucking maniac because apparently the love of his life getting yelled at by somebody's mom was hilarious.
Shane looked at him next. Roz's smile immediately disappeared. He tried. He really fucking tried.
“You will be okay, Hollander.”
“Fuck you.”
The smile came right back.
“Probably okay…”
Roz pressed his lips together. Cliff watched one of the fiercest captains in professional hockey physically fight a smile while his boyfriend silently begged him for help. He lost.
“Sorry,” Roz said, not sounding sorry at all.
“Take the fucking phone.” Carmichael shoved it into Shane’s hand.
Shane reluctantly took it. “Hi, Mrs. Carmichael.”
“I teak it this is Shane?”
“Yes, ma'am.”
Cliff nearly fucking died. He felt simultaneously sorry for Shane and absolutely terrified that Mrs. Carmichael might start asking who else had been involved. Because as hilarious as it was to see a grown man and the multi-cup-winning captain of the Montreal Metros reduced to a terrified twelve-year-old, Cliff had absolutely no interest in being called to the fucking phone next.
“Did you dare Ryan to call me and tell me he was traded to Montreal.”
“Uh yes, ma'am.”
“And you thought that was funny?”
“N..No, ma’am”
“Now, I can only guess it’s because you know how good of a player my Ryan is, and that you wished he played on your team, but under no circumstances will he be playing in Montreal”
“Uhhh yes ma’am. I’m so sorry”
“You should be.”
Shane seemed to be at a loss for words. As he started to say another apology Mrs. Carmichael interrupted
“Goodnight, Shane.”
“Goodnight Mrs. Carmichael.”
She hung up. Shane stared at the phone for a second before handing it back to Carmichael.
“She is terrifying.”
“She likes you,” Carmichael said.
Shane stared at him. “What the fuck does she do to people she doesn't like?”
“You don't want to know.”
“Jesus Christ.”
Shane sank back into his spot on the floor, still looking mildly traumatized. Roz leaned toward him.
“You did very good Hollander.”
“Shut up.”
“Very polite.” Roz mocked “Yes, ma'am.”
Shane whipped around and was scowling like a wet Kat. Roz fucking lost it.
————
That should have been the end of Truth or Dare. It was not. Somehow it went on for another fucking hour. Connors had to eat a spoonful of Shane's hot sauce and spent the next ten minutes insisting he was fine while sweating through his T-shirt.
Vicky admitted the longest he'd ever gone without washing his sheets was four months, which caused Shane to physically move farther away from him.
JJ was dared to speak only in French until his next turn, which would have been significantly more entertaining if Shane and Mitty didn't understand him and immediately start answering back.
Shellsy admitted he'd once cried after accidentally running over a squirrel.
Nobody made fun of him for that one. Well. Nobody made fun of him for about thirty seconds until Carmichael asked if he'd held a funeral.
He had. There had been flowers. And a shoebox. And apparently his sister had played “Amazing Grace” on a recorder. That fucking destroyed everybody.
Mitty got dared to let the group send one text from his phone to anyone they wanted, immediately changed his answer to truth, and refused to elaborate on why.
Carmichael had to wear Shane's oven mitts until his next turn and got increasingly pissed off when everybody kept asking him to open things.
Cliff was forced to sing “Once Upon a December” after Connors had seen it on his spotify. Cliff knew the words by heart and received a standing fucking ovation he neither wanted nor deserved.
Roz had to do his best impression of Shane, which mostly involved sitting ramrod straight and saying things like, “Please use coaster. Wood is expensive,” and “No, I cannot have french fry, I have eaten carbohydrate yesterday.”
“I DON'T FUCKING TALK LIKE THAT.” Shane bitched
“Please stop yelling,” Roz continued in the world's worst Canadian accent. “My neighbors have jobs.”
Shane threw a pillow at him. Then Shane had to do Roz.
He spread himself across the couch, dropped his voice and put on an accent that sounded absolutely nothing like him.
“Hello. I am Ilya Rozanov. I am very handsome.” Shane mocked
“Accurate,” Roz said.
“Everyone loves me. Referees are jealous of me. This is why they give me penalties.”
“Also accurate.”
“I take shirt off during post-game interviews because I need everyone to see how ripped I am.”
“This is becoming offensive.” Roz argued
“I have never done anything wrong in my entire life.” Shane continued
“Finally you understand me.”
By the time they finally called it, Roz still had two fucking butterfly clips in his hair, Carmichael's mother was probably wide awake and plotting Shane Hollander's death, and Cliff's dignity had been permanently damaged by Anastasia.
There were empty beer bottles and cookie crumbs all over the coffee table. Half the blankets Shane had brought out had already been claimed. Shellsy was lying on the floor with his head on a throw pillow, and JJ and Mitty had somehow ended up sharing another blanket on the couch.
Outside, the storm was still beating the shit out of Montreal.
Inside, nine grown-ass professional hockey players were sitting around in candlelight arguing over whether Vicky's snow angel counted because one of the wings was fucked up. Cliff looked around at them. This was fucking adorable. He would deny thinking that under oath.
“Ghost stories,” JJ said.
Shane immediately groaned.
“Oh, come on.”
“Sleepover rules,” Shellsy said from the floor.
“You made those up.”
“Doesn't matter.”
Roz reached up and absently touched one of the butterfly clips still in his hair.
“Democracy.”
———
After Carmichael and Shellsy told two of the worst ghost stories Cliff had ever heard, the room started to go quiet.
Vicky was sunk so far into the couch only his head was visible above the blanket. JJ had been yawning for the last ten minutes. Mitty's eyes were closed, although he kept insisting he was awake. Connors had stopped insisting anything.
Roz stretched and pushed himself up from the floor. “I am going to bed.”
Shane looked up at him. Roz held out a hand.
“Come, Hollander.”
Shane stared at it then slapped it away. “Don't fucking say it like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like we're going to bed together.”
Roz blinked. “We are.”
A couple tired laughs came from around the room. Shane rubbed a hand over his face.
“You know what I mean.” Shane retorted
“I don't.”
“Of course you don't.”
Shane ignored Roz's hand and stood, grabbing his water from the coffee table.
“I'm going to bed too. Night, guys.”
“Night, Hollzy,” Carmichael mumbled.
“Night.”
“Thanks for letting us crash, Capitaine,” JJ said through a yawn.
“Yeah, yeah.”
“Very nice sleepover,” Shellsy said without opening his eyes.
Shane shook his head. “Goodnight, Shellsy.”
Roz stepped carefully over Shellsy's legs.
“Which side is mine?”
Shane looked at him.
“The floor.”
“Bet says bed.”
“Fine. The edge.”
“Which edge?”
“The one farthest away from me.”
“Is big bed.”
“Then this should be easy.”
Roz considered that.
“I move when I sleep.”
“Then I'll push you off.”
“You aren't strong enough.”
Shane gave him a tired look.
“Don't fucking test me.”
“Tomorrow.”
“Great.”
JJ cracked one eye open.
“Can you guys have this fight in the bedroom?”
“Gladly,” Shane said.
“Keep it down in there,” Vicky mumbled.
Shane looked over. “We're going to fucking sleep.”
“Night, assholes.”
“Night.”
“Night, Hollzy.”
“Night, Cap.”
“Night, Rozy.”
Roz gave them a lazy wave and followed Shane toward the hallway.
“No cuddling,” Vicky called, barely loud enough to hear.
Shane didn't even turn around. He just lifted his middle finger over his shoulder. Roz glanced back at them, smiled, and disappeared down the hallway after Shane. Cliff watched them go.
Then Shellsy's voice floated up from the floor. “I think they're gonna cuddle.”
“Shellsy!” Shane called from somewhere down the hall.
“Sorry.”
“Night, Hollzy.”
“Goodnight, Shellsy.”
Cliff smiled and pulled his blanket up. Faintly he could hear playful arguing from the bedroom.
“Stay on your side,” Shane fretted
“Your side is too big.”
“It's my fucking bed!”
“Tonight is democracy.”
“THAT DOESN'T EVEN MAKE SENSE.”
“Goodnight!”
“Fuck you, Rozy.”
The bedroom door shut.
Cliff stared at it.
Three seconds.
Five seconds.
Nothing.
They were really pulling this off.
Then Vicky yelled from the guest room:
“NO FUCKING IN THERE!”
“FUCK OFF!” Shane shouted immediately.
Everyone laughed. Cliff did too. Because that was funny.
It was also, unfortunately, probably very necessary advice.
Chapter End Notes
I did not research the official rules of Scattergories. I’ve played it many times, but if the rules in this chapter are technically incorrect, it’s okay! This is the world of make-believe, and this is how I play it with my friends and fam. 😂
Before you yell at me about the Mario Kart inconsistencies: YES, you can play local 2v2 teams in some versions of Mario Kart, but not all of them! I thought about having them play Balloon Battle or even Coin Runners, but racing is CLASSIC!!!! Also, I had to give Hayden a little redemption after his absolutely ATROCIOUS MHL 13 performance because daaaang, my guy got CHIRPED. And I just love the idea of Shane and Hayden running a grift together. The second Shane realized Roz was willing to put money on it? Game over my dudes!There are also some timeline inconsistencies that I’m slowly going back and fixing! I know! I will get there!
The Truth or Dare phone call with a friend's mom is based on a true story. I once dared a friend to tell her mom she got kicked off the swim team. (Why? DON'T ASK ME. My frontal lobe was not fully formed.)
When she confessed it was a dare Her mom immediately asked who dared her to do it. She said me and handed me the phone!
So then I HAD TO GET ON THE PHONE.
Her mom yelled at me. I was SO SO SCARED. She never told my parents, though, so wherever you are, Mrs. Diaz: thank you for your discretion during one of the stupider moments of my adolescence.
So naturally I had to inflict this experience on poor Shane.
Shane is an awkward lil turtle who has DEFINITELY NEVER PLAYED TRUTH OR DARE BEFORE and did not think through the stakes of that dare. He tried, y’all. HE TRIED. And because this chapter is from Cliff’s POV, we don’t get to know exactly how mortified Shane is while talking to Carmichael’s mom. But I guarantee you internally he wanted to curl into a tiny ball and die.
I also choose to believe that a very nice Harry & David gift basket arrived at the Carmichael residence a few days later with an extremely polite apology note from Mr. Shane (please don't tell my mom) Hollander.Shout out to author Angel_Deux who wrote the incredible Zombie AU fic "oh well, I guess we're gonna find out" https://archiveofourown.org/works/84542866/chapters/223050751 There is a small reference to it when Shane is voted "most likely to survive a Zombie Apocalypse"
Finally: Carmichael’s first name is Ryan according to the Game Changers Wiki. I’m staying canon, y’all! I just gave him Bartholomew as a middle name because, frankly, Ryan Bartholomew Carmichael is delightful.
Chapter 16: My Boyfriend. My Pop-Tarts.
Chapter Summary
We are back to ILYA POV!!!
Ilya and Shane continue to be terrible about keeping their hands to themselves. Shellsy has strong opinions about almonds and the boys take a trip to Sato's Market! Shane continues opening little pieces of his life to the people he loves!
Chapter Notes
I have a Beta Reader!!!!! So that tag is now only half true, and I will be amending it.
Shellsy is a little bit of a Shoresy vibe. If you don't know what I mean, this is basically the energy: https://youtube.com/shorts/jx6fkC3DmyA?si=87kxDWJ0Ad6UR5Gg
A few things to address:
This fic will be wrapping up in 2-3 more chapters + an epilogue.
I LOVE this fic. Truly. But all stories have an ending, and I don't want to drag this one out past its due date just because I love this version of these boys. The epilogue is already outlined and pretty fleshed out. I just need to connect the pieces to get us there!A few people have remarked on how differently some of the chapters are written, and that's very intentional. I've treated this fic almost like a character study, and I feel like different POVs should come from different places. They notice different things, process things differently, and I've even attempted as best I can manage to shift the language and rhythm of the writing depending on whose head we're in. I'm most comfortable writing Cliff and Ilya, but I've really loved the challenge of writing Shane and Hayden too.
Just know that shifting POVs has made this slow going sometimes because I'll find myself slipping back toward another character's voice and have to take a break and reset. I make it a point to go back and read that character's previous chapters to get myself back into their head before I keep writing but it's hard! I have such MAD respect for the writers who are able to update regularly! I am simply unable!
Also, thank you for all the love on the last chapter. It's hard to write comedy and just hope it comes out the way you hear it in your head. I write comedy sketches for the stage in my real life, and I genuinely didn't know how that would translate when it wasn't in script form and I didn't have actors working it out with me and punching it up. So thank you for letting me know it worked for you!
Lastly, I've started working on a new fic! I'm very excited about it, but I won't be posting it until this one is done because I want to have a large chunk of it written before I start posting and not leave you all hanging for long periods at a time.
Hope you enjoy this next installment of our fave boys!
CHAPTER 16: My Boyfriend. My Pop-Tarts.
Ilya woke slowly and felt warm. That was always the first thing he noticed when he woke with Shane.
Warmth.
Shane was curled in front of him, back pressed against Ilya’s chest, Ilya’s arm wrapped around his waist beneath the blankets. Their legs had tangled sometime during the night until Ilya wasn’t entirely sure which belonged to whom. One of Shane’s feet was touching Ilya’s calves and his foot was fucking freezing. Ilya smiled without opening his eyes.
How are you so warm everywhere except your feet, solnyshko?
He moved his leg over Shane’s, trapping the offending foot between his calves and pulling him closer. Shane made a small sound, just a quiet little hum of protest before his body settled back against Ilya’s. It was so natural, like a flower turning its petals to the sun. He loved it. The unconscious way Shane moved toward him, even when he was asleep. Like some part of him always knew where Ilya was and decided that was where he wanted to be.
It reminded Ilya of the All-Stars game in Tampa earlier this year, when they had finally gotten to play on the same line together. There had been almost no adjustment necessary. No learning how the other moved. Years spent watching each other from opposite sides of the ice, and just as many nights learning each other in hotel rooms, had carved the other man’s movements somewhere deep into their muscle memory. Ilya could send the puck into empty space and know Shane would appear there. Shane would move before Ilya had even decided where he was going.
Apparently they had learned each other everywhere else too.
Shane shifted in his sleep, following Ilya’s body until he fit himself closer against him without ever waking.
Mmmm. There you are.
Ilya smiled and pressed his nose into the soft hair at the back of Shane’s neck, breathing him in. His shampoo, his skin, the faint trace of whatever expensive shit Shane put on his face every night. Shane would tell him none of those things actually had a scent, and Ilya would tell him he was wrong. Put Shane in the middle of a field of a thousand flowers and blindfold Ilya, and he would still find him.
Of course he would.
He had spent half his life finding Shane.
Maybe that was why Ilya regretted all the nights they had found each other and still refused to stay.
For years, they had stolen hours from the night but never allowed themselves the actual sleeping part of sleeping together. They had taken each other in small pieces. A few hours in a hotel room. An hour or two in a borrowed bed. Shane’s mouth against his. His body warm beneath Ilya’s hands. Then one of them would look at the clock and whatever little world they had made for themselves would disappear.
Time to go. Time to become Rozanov and Hollander again.
All those mornings they could have had.
Ilya could remember too many dark hotel rooms. Shane pulling on his clothes while Ilya watched from the bed. Doors closing behind one of them while the sheets were still warm. They had been so careful with their secret that sometimes Ilya thought they had been absolutely careless with themselves.
He tightened his arm around Shane now, as if holding him through this one morning could somehow reclaim all the others.
We were such fucking idiots, solnyshko.
Shane sighed and melted farther into him, his body once again finding Ilya without having to wake up to do it. Ilya smiled against his hair.
Even when you are sleeping, you choose me.
Shane would have an explanation if Ilya ever told him. ‘He was cold. Ilya was warm.’ Some perfectly reasonable physiological reason that Shane could probably explain with a chart and several peer-reviewed studies.
But Ilya knew better.
Years ago, Shane might have been able to convince him that everything between them needed an explanation. Now Ilya knew some things simply were destined to be the way they were. No matter how much you fought it, and oh did they fight it. For years. But Shane always found him and Ilya always found Shane, like rivers that wandered for miles only to empty into the same sea. They could twist away from each other, disappear behind mountains, carve entirely different paths through the earth, but somehow they always ended in the same place.
Ilya bent and kissed the back of his head.
Mine.
The thought came easily to him. He didn’t mean mine like a trophy, or something won or kept. He meant mine like his mother’s recipes were his. Mine like Moscow would always be his, even when it hurt him. Mine like a language no one could take from his mouth.
My Shane.
Shane breathed in deeply, his ribs expanding beneath Ilya’s arm, then let it out slowly. Ilya wanted more time. He wanted to prorate time and go back to his 19 year old self and yell at that dumb kid. He traced his thumb once over Shane’s stomach through the thin cotton of his shirt.
Last night Shane had been very specific about the rules:
They were going to sleep. There would be absolutely no sex. No fooling around. No cuddling.
It’s too risky.
Ilya had been very respectful. He had stayed on his side until Shane rolled toward him in his sleep, pressed his sleepy adorable face into the crook of Ilya’s neck and mumbled in that sleep-induced sweetness, “Baby.”
Oh.
Ilya’s heart instantly melted. There were rules, and then there was being only a man. Ilya had limits. After that, really, what was he supposed to do? Roll away? That would be cruel. He had pulled Shane against him tighter.
For warmth of course… Very practical.
And if he had spent the next several minutes staring into the darkness with a stupid smile on his face because somewhere inside Shane Hollander, buried beneath all the control and caution and thoughts he examined from every possible angle, there was a place where Ilya was simply his baby, even when Shane's conscious mind had gone quiet.
Well... Ilya would be thinking about that for the rest of his fucking life.
———
He was relatively sure J.J. was not the early-riser type. Boiziau was very active on social media, and Ilya had seen enough photos of him in clubs at two in the morning, holding drinks and surrounded by beautiful people, to confidently remove him from the list of immediate threats. J.J. would probably need to be medically revived sometime around ten.
Mitty, though.
Mitty was a mystery.
Like all goalies were.
Ilya had been playing hockey most of his life and had long ago accepted that goalies were not governed by the same laws as everyone else. They had rituals. Superstitions. Strange little habits nobody was allowed to question because apparently if you asked why a grown man needed to tap the crossbar exactly seventeen times, you were the asshole who ruined the game. Ilya had known one who slept with a puck under his pillow before every away game, another who refused to eat anything red on game days, and one in Russia who would not speak to defensemen whose first names started with A after noon.
Nobody knew why. Nobody asked.
Goalies were like cats. You kept them fed, tried not to move their favorite things and accepted that occasionally you would find them doing something deeply unsettling in the corner.
Mitty could be downstairs right now eating an entire onion like an apple while doing wall sits and refusing to blink until sunrise for all Ilya knew.
He glanced at the clock again.
6:01.
Fuck Mitty.
This meant they could not stay like this forever. The thought immediately irritated him.
It was then that Shane’s breathing began to change. Ilya noticed immediately. The slow, deep rhythm against his arm became shallower. Shane’s fingers twitched where they rested near Ilya’s wrist. His shoulders shifted beneath the blankets, followed by the tiniest stretch of his legs, but his eyes stayed closed. Ilya knew this part too.
There were so many versions of Shane Hollander that Ilya had collected over the years. Shane across the face-off circle. Furious Shane. Shane laughing so hard he stopped making noise. Shane trying desperately not to laugh because Ilya had said something that tickled him but he wanted to be pissed. Shane after sex. Shane before sex. Shane during sex. Shane completely asleep.
And this one…
Shane somewhere between dreaming and waking, before all the machinery in his beautiful little brain had fully switched itself back on. Shane made a quiet sound and shifted his hips backward, somehow managing to press his ass even closer against Ilya’s cock. Unfortunately, Ilya’s body had already been awake for several minutes and his cock was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore.
Get it together Rozanov…
Ilya braced himself to be the strong one but then Shame groaned softly and rolled his hips back against him again, this time with considerably more purpose.
Fuck! Solnyshko you make things impossible for me.
Ilya’s hand slid beneath Shane’s shirt again, spreading over the warm skin of his stomach. Shane sighed and immediately covered Ilya’s hand with his own, keeping it there as he continued to roll his hips and ass against Ilyas cock.
Ilya could feel his precum dampening his boxer briefs.
I cannot believe I am stopping this…
“Shane,” Ilya whispered against the back of his neck.
“Mm?”
“We cannot.”
Shane made a deeply annoyed sound.
“There are seven people outside this room.” Ilya said regretfully
“I knowwwwww. But maybe we can be quick…” Shane pleaded ignoring all of his own rules.
“You are very loud Solnyshko.”
That finally got Shane’s eyes open.
“I am not.”
Ilya had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from laughing.
“You purr like a kitten the moment I touch your dick Shane.”
“Fuck you.”
“Yes, this is usually the reason for the problem we are having.”
Shane elbowed him weakly, which would have been considerably more convincing if he hadn’t immediately turned in Ilya’s arms and nosed his sweet little face between Ilya’s pecs and laved his way across Ilya’s chest. There was nothing careful about sleepy Shane. No hesitation before his mouth found Ilya’s nipple. No moment spent considering whether this was smart or what could happen if someone woke up. He simply wanted, and reached.
Ilya loved that almost as much as he loved the little sound Shane made when Ilya grabbed the back of his neck to ground him and whisper into his ear.
“Okie, but you must be quiet, solnyshko.”
Shane looked up at Ilya was large doe eyes. “I can be quiet.”
He will kill me. I will be dead with these looks.
“You have tried and failed before.”
“Ilya.”
Even whispered, his name had already acquired that particular edge that made Ilya’s entire body respond.
Ilya smiled against his mouth. “See? Already you are failing.”
Shane attempted to glare at him even with his with sleepy, half-open eyes, and hair going in six different directions.
“Then make me be quiet.”
Fuck this shit. I am just a man. I cannot resist this.
Sometimes Shane said things that made Ilya wonder if he had any understanding at all of what they did to him. Ilya kissed him before Shane could see just how thoroughly that sentence had worked.
For several minutes, the rest of the condo disappeared. There was only the warmth beneath the blankets, Shane’s hands pulling him closer, the sleepy urgency of his kisses, and the increasingly difficult task of remembering that there were teammates sleeping on the other side of one very ordinary bedroom door.
Ilya had Shane on his back before either of them seemed to make a conscious decision about it. He tugged impatiently at the waistband of Shane’s boxer briefs and sweatpants, and Shane lifted his hips to help, kicking them away beneath the blankets before reaching immediately for Ilya again. Shane groaned as Ilya wrapped a hand around Shane’s cock.
“Quiet,” Ilya reminded him, barely above a breath.
“I am quiet.” Shane scowled.
“I barely touch you and already you forget how to behave.”
Shane narrowed his eyes at him. “Asshole.”
“Yes. I want that too… is Best Asshole no?” Ilya smirked.
Ilya kissed him, swallowing whatever Shane had been about to say next. He reached into Shane’s bedside drawer for the lube and discovered no fewer than fourteen bottles of various lubes and an innumerable number of single-use travel packets Shane had gathered yesterday.
“Ah, so this is where you stored it all, my Shane? Is enough to survive all of zombie apocalypse. Food, water, lubricant. Very prepared. This is an essential in your zombie folder yes?”
“Shut up.”
“I am impressed. You could rebuild all of civilization.”
“Hurry up… just pick one.” Shane said impatiently.
“Very difficult. So many choices.”
“Ilya.”
“Maybe we should organize by favorite? OR flavor? Or…ooooh Alphabetical?”
“Pick. One. Ilya.” Shane demanded.
Ilya grabbed one on the top, and slicked up his fingers. He carefully slid his fingers between Shane’s thick thighs and lightly pressed against his entrance. Shane’s mouth parted on the beginning of a sound. Ilya immediately covered it with his other hand.
“Shhhh, solnyshko. I will not do this if you cannot be good boy for me and stay quiet.”
Shane nodded beneath his hand, eyes wide and dark, his lashes still heavy with sleep.
Fuck.
Ilya loved those lashes. He loved those eyes. He loved them across a sheet of ice when they were sharp and furious. Loved them rolling at him when he was being annoying. Loved them soft with laughter. But this Shane, warm beneath him and looking up at Ilya like he would agree to absolutely anything as long as Ilya kept touching him, would live behind Ilya’s eyelids for the rest of his fucking life.
“Good boy,” Ilya whispered.
Shane’s eyes fluttered closed and he rock his hips up with want.
Oh my Solnyshko, such a little freak. He wants to be bad and so good at once.
Something hot and possessive curled through Ilya’s chest. Shane could be so controlled everywhere else, so careful about what he wanted and when he allowed himself to want it. But here, with Ilya, all that discipline could unravel. And only Ilya got to watch it happen.
Ilya took his time opening Shane up. Partly because he loved this, loved every tiny shift in Shane’s expression and the way his carefully controlled breathing kept betraying him, but mostly because rushing Shane would have made him louder, and they had to be quiet. He watched those dark eyes grow hazier as Shane relaxed, watched him bite down on his own lip when Ilya pushed him a little closer to the edge of what he could take without making a sound. Every time Shane started to lose himself, Ilya slowed, kissed him, whispered good boy against his mouth until Shane was glaring at him again. It was fucking intoxicating, having all that trust beneath his hands. Shane could surrender control because he knew Ilya would keep enough for both of them.
By the time Shane was ready, he was trembling with impatience. Ilya crawled on top of him, and Shane caught the back of his neck and pulled him close until their foreheads touched. Ilya pushed into him slowly, both of them breathing through those first overwhelming seconds in complete silence. Ilya nearly laughed from the sheer fucking joy of it. This impossible man. His rival. His best friend. His love.
Shane looked up at him with sleep-mussed hair and blown-wide eyes while seven of their teammates slept just down the hallway. Ilya kissed him before either of them could make a sound and began to move, slowly and carefully rolling his hips into a slow deep rhythm. Shane wrapped his legs around Ilya’s back, pulling him closer, and Ilya had to bury his face against Shane’s neck for a second just to get himself under control. Shane knew exactly what he was doing. The little fucker was supposed to be sleepy. Instead, his fingers were digging into Ilya’s shoulders, his mouth pressed against Ilya’s ear, every shaky breath threatening to become something louder. Ilya lifted his head and found Shane already watching him.
“Quiet sweetheart,” Ilya breathed.
Shane nodded, but the look in his eyes made the promise completely fucking worthless.
Ilya kissed him. Slow and deep, giving Shane somewhere to put all those sounds he was trying so hard not to make. Shane’s hands moved restlessly over his back, pulling him closer whenever Ilya tried to give him even an inch of space. There was something almost obscene about how quiet they had to be. Every breath suddenly enormous. Every tiny sound from the mattress a potential disaster. Every whispered Ilya directly against his mouth enough to make heat coil through him all over again.
“Good boy,” Ilya murmured.
Shane shuddered beneath him and immediately glared. Ilya couldn’t help but smile.
He kissed the corner of Shane’s mouth, then his cheek, then the soft place beneath his ear that always made Shane’s breathing hitch. Shane turned his face into Ilya’s neck, apparently realizing that if he wanted to keep their secret, he needed somewhere to hide every sound Ilya managed to pull from him.
Ilya smiled against his temple.
Smart boy.
Shane’s arms tightened around him, as he move his hips in time with Ilya’s slow thrusts and his breath hot against Ilya’s skin sent goosebumps down his neck. It was almost unfair how much hotter the silence made everything. There was no room for pretending Ilya didn’t notice every hitch of Shane’s breath, every shiver, every desperate little whimper and attempt to pull him closer. Ilya knew him too well. He could read Shane’s body as easily as he could read him on the ice, every tiny movement telling Ilya exactly what he wanted next.
Shane trusted him to do this, when the risk was right there.
The realization shouldn't have felt entirely new. Ilya knew Shane trusted him. He had trusted him with his body for years, then slowly, painstakingly now… with everything else. His fears. His secrets. The strange machinery inside his head that Shane seemed convinced was a fault but Ilya saw it as beautiful.
But there was something about feeling that trust physically that made Ilya fucking dizzy. Shane letting himself go soft beneath him. Letting Ilya read every tiny movement and know what it meant. Letting Ilya decide when to slow down, when to hold him tighter, when to whisper quiet, solnyshko against his ear because Shane was starting to forget there were seven other men in the condo.
I have you.
Shane lifted his face from Ilya’s neck and looked at him, and Ilya nearly lost whatever remained of his control. There was no calculation in those eyes now. No caution. Just want and love and complete fucking trust.
Ilya kissed him.
Whatever happened after that seemed to happen all at once. Shane clung tighter. Ilya buried his face against Shane’s shoulder. They both fought desperately against every sound their bodies wanted to make until Shane suddenly went rigid beneath him, his mouth pressed hard against Ilya’s neck.
That was enough.
Ilya followed him over the edge with his teeth buried in his own lip and Shane’s arms locked around him, both of them shaking with the effort of staying silent.
For several seconds there was nothing but their breathing.
Then Shane started giggling.
Not really laughing. Quiet little trills, and little puffs against Ilya’s shoulder that made his whole body shake.
Ilya lifted his head.
“What?”
“We are so fucking stupid, but we pulled this off.”
Ilya grinned. “Of course. We are professionals.”
“At hockey.”
“We have many talents.”
“You should probably get off me.”
“No.”
Shane made absolutely no effort to move him so Ilya eventually rolled onto his side and pulled Shane with him, both of them naked with the blankets pushed to their feet, Shane’s head tucked against his chest. The room smelled like sex, and Ilya felt pleasantly boneless.
He kissed the top of Shane’s head.
Perfect morning.
The bedroom door opened and Cliff Marleau appeared in the doorway.
For one long second nobody moved. Then Cliffs face seemed to do several calculations, a grimace and he stepped into the room and shut the door behind him.
Cliff looked at Ilya, then Shane. Then the blankets bunched uselessly around their feet. Then back to Ilya.
Shock came first. Then understanding. Then horror. Then the particular kind of regret Ilya had only ever seen on men immediately after blocking a slapshot with somewhere important.
Ilya grabbed the blanket and yanked it over Shane.
There was no point covering himself. Marley had seen Ilya naked hundreds of times over the years. Showers, locker rooms, hotels. At this point, Ilya’s dick probably ranked somewhere between his skates and his toothbrush on the list of things Cliff Marleau had seen too many fucking times to care about.
Shane Hollander’s perfect naked body, however, was information Marley did not need.
Unfortunately, the speed with which Ilya had covered him seemed to make Cliff even more aware of exactly what he had walked in on.
Cliff’s eyes snapped immediately to the ceiling.
“Oh, Jesus fucking Christ.”
“Good morning, Marley.”
“Do not good morning, Marley me.”
“Shhhh,” Shane hissed from somewhere beneath the blanket.
Cliff’s face twisted with outrage.
“Oh, I’m the problem here?” he hissed
The sound of footsteps thumped down the hallway.
They froze.
Shane’s eyes went enormous. Ilya pressed his lips together. Cliff looked like he was about to throw himself bodily into the hallway to protect them from discovery. But the footsteps retreated. Whoever it was had come out of the guest room and headed toward the living room.
They all breathed again.
Another noise. A cabinet opening. Someone was making breakfast? Then more footsteps, this time coming back toward Shane’s bedroom.
A light knock.
“Uhhh, hey... Cap? Errr, Hollzy? The shitter’s full. Can I use the one in there?” Shellsy called through the door.
Shane mouthed, Fuck.
Ilya’s shoulders started shaking.
“Don’t,” Shane whispered.
“Shellsy, I called dibs. You’re gonna have to wait,” Cliff called.
“And no shits in my bathroom, you fuckers!” Shane yelled.
“Jesus, okay!” Shellsy said like a scorned child.
Shane started to sit up to get dressed, but Ilya immediately barred an arm across his chest and pushed him back down. Shane stared at him.
“Ilya, what the fuck?” he mouthed.
Ilya flicked his eyes meaningfully toward Cliff. Shane followed his gaze. Cliff was still standing there, looking increasingly uncomfortable with his role in whatever the fuck this was.
“Ilya, I’m a hockey player. My entire team sees me naked all the time.”
“And they are luckiest hockey team known to man.”
“Ilya. Cliff is straight.” Shane tugged uselessly at Ilya’s arm.
“Shane.” Ilya looked at him like he was explaining something incredibly simple. “You are like Tim Curry. Everyone is attracted to you. Gay, straight, does not matter. Normal rules do not apply. You make sexuality very confusing.”
Shane blinked.
“Tim Curry?”
“Yes.”
“As in Dr. Frank-N-Furter? From the movie the other night?”
“Yes.”
Shane stared at him. “Oh my God.” He covered his face.
“What the fuck are you guys talking about?” Cliff whispered.
“Apparently I’m Tim Curry,” Shane murmured through his hands.
“I fucking love Tim Curry,” Cliff said earnestly.
Ilya’s head snapped toward him. Cliff immediately realized his mistake.
“No.”
Ilya smiled.
“No, no, no. Don’t fucking look at me like that.”
“You find him sexy.”
“N—No. He’s ummm.” Cliff stammered
“You are liar, I can see your face.” Ilya said matter-of-factly
“That doesn’t prove anything! It’s Tim fucking Curry. The man wore fishnets and somehow made an entire generation reconsider some shit.”
Ilya pointed triumphantly at Shane.
“This is what I am saying Hollander!”
“No, it is not.”
“Exactly what I am saying.”
“I am talking about Tim Curry.”
“And I am talking about Shane Curry.”
Shane dropped his hands. “Do not call me Shane Curry.”
“Tim Hollander?”
“Worse.”
Cliff was shaking his head. “Look, Tim Curry is Tim Curry. There are certain people where you just acknowledge they’re hot and move on with your life.”
Ilya just stared at Cliff knowing full well he caught Cliff looking at his adorable boyfriend yesterday and smiling fondly.
“Oh, fuck me.”
Ilya slowly turned toward Shane.
“Certain people Shane...”
“Roz..” Cliff tried to interject
“Where normal rules do not apply.” Ilya continued
“Cap” Cliff tried again
“…And you are certain people” Ilya stated this
“I am not attracted to Hollander.”
“I did not say you were.”
“You are physically shielding his naked body from me!”
“I am being cautious.”
“Of what?”
“Tim Curry effect.”
“There is no fucking Tim Curry effect!”
“You just described Tim Curry effect!”
Ilya watched as Cliff opened his mouth. Stopped. Closed it.
“Checkmate.”
“That’s not what checkmate means.”
“I am Russian, I know what checkmate means.”
“Can I please put on pants?” Shane whispered.
Ilya tightened his arm around him.
“When Marley turns around.”
Cliff threw both hands in the air. “I have seen Tim Curry in lingerie without losing my heterosexuality. I think I can survive Shane Hollander’s ass.”
Silence. Cliff’s face fell as Ilya’s eyes narrowed.
“That came out wrong,” Cliff whispered.
“You would not survive Shane Hollander’s ass.”
Cliff stared at him.
“Ilya,” Shane warned.
“No. Absolutely not.” Ilya tightened the blanket around him. “You would die.”
Shane made a strangled sound.
“I’m not trying to see his ass!”
“Good. Because I would kill you.” Ilya whispered threateningly
“You just said my ass would kill him.” Shane argued
“First your ass. Then me.”
Shane lost the fight and snorted into his hand. Cliff stared at the ceiling like he was asking God why he had been chosen for this.
“I want to be extremely clear that at no point this morning have I asked to see Hollander’s ass.”
“Yet you keep talking about it.”
“YOU KEEP TALKING ABOUT IT.”
“Shhhh!” Shane hissed.
Cliff’s eyes widened with renewed outrage.
“Oh, I’m the fucking problem again?”
———
It took another ten minutes before they managed to leave the bedroom. Mostly because Shane insisted they needed to make the bed and Ilya did not understand that logic.
“You think they come inspect sheets?” Ilya argued
“No. I just think it looks weird if we leave it like this.”
“It looks like we slept here.”
“Exactly.” Shane pointed out
“They know we slept here Shane.”
“Ugh you know what I mean.” He said with an eye roll
Ilya did know what he meant, but watching Shane aggressively straighten his comforter while shirtless had been enjoyable enough that he decided not to argue.
Eventually they were dressed, the bed had apparently passed Shane’s forensic-level of inspection, and Marley had long escaped back into the hallway after being forced to turn around while Shane put on his underwear.
When they finally walked into the living room, Ilya immediately discovered that nobody gave a shit about them because of course they didn’t. They were just two perfectly straight guys who were forced to share a bed.
He scanned the room and saw Carmichael yawning awake on the couch still under a throw blanket Shane had tossed at his last night. Connors was still mostly horizontal on the couch in the den. Vicky was blinking awake and staring at his phone. J.J. had somehow folded his entire body into the corner of Shane’s sectional and disappeared inside his hoodie.
And Mitty was in the kitchen. The goalie was standing completely alone at the counter, eating a banana and staring out the window at the snow.
Fucking goalies.
“Morning, Cap, Morning Hollzy,” Carmichael said groggily.
“Morning.” They said in unison.
Shane sounded completely casual. His face was calm and his hands loose at his sides. Captain of the Montreal Metros. Respectable. Serious. Absolutely no indication that less than half an hour ago he had been naked and whimpering beneath Ilya while they both tried desperately not to make a sound. His hair was a mess, but so was everyone else’s.
“Fucking Shellsy, man. He woke us all up,” Carmichael complained. “He’s been opening and closing your cabinets for like ten fucking minutes.”
“I’m looking for cereal fuckers!” Shellsy yelled from the kitchen.
“I don’t have cereal.” Shane replied
The cabinet noises stopped.
“What the fuck do you mean you don’t have cereal?” Shellsy protested.
“I mean I don’t have cereal…”
Shellsy appeared in the doorway looking genuinely disturbed.
“Any cereal?”
“No.”
“Cheerios?”
“No.”
“Frosted Flakes?”
“No.”
“Cinnamon Toast Crunch?”
“Why would asking me about specific cereals change the answer?” Shane huffed.
“Because those are staples, Hollzy.”
“For who?”
“People.” Shellsy mocked.
“I have, umm… oatmeal.”
Shellsy stared at him.
“That is not cereal.”
“It’s a… breakfast thing, though,” Shane reasoned. “I also have granola.”
“That’s cereal for people who have like… a favorite National Park.”
“Banff.” Shane said matter of factly.
“Ugh.”
Ilya covered his mouth, attempting not to laugh while Shellsy disappeared back into the kitchen, and another cabinet opened.
“I also have eggs,” Shane called after him following him into the kitchen.
Ilya decided to follow because this was too entertaining.
“Yeah, I found those dude. No thanks” Shellsy said as he was waist deep in Shane’s fridge.
“Eggs are good.” Shane argued.
“Psshht… I bet you eat hard-boiled eggs like a special treat.”
Shane paused.
Shellsy’s head snapped around the door of the fridge to stare at Shane in disbelief.
“What!? They’re convenient!” Shane huffed.
Shellsy started laughing. “I fucking knew it.”
“Why is that funny?”
“Because you’ve got like nine different protein powders in here, three different kinds of almonds and not one fucking Cheerio. This kitchen is so you dude.”
“What does that even mean?”
“It means I’ve been in here for like ten minutes and nothing has surprised me yet.”
Shellsy continued opening and closing drawers and cabinets and Ilya was suddenly extra grateful for Cliff’s lube intervention the night before.
Shane looked personally offended. “Why are you chirping me when I let you come over, play video games and eat my food?”
“I’m not chirping you Hollzy. I like your weird little kitchen.” As he continued to hunt and made his way back to the pantry.
“You just made fun of my almonds,” Shane bitched.
“I’m fascinated by your almonds.” Shellsy picked up one of the bags. “Also, why three kinds?”
“They’re for different things.”
“Three different purposes for almonds?”
“Yes.”
“Jesus Christ.” Shellsy turned the bag over. “You know almonds are terrible for water consumption, right?”
Shane apparently had nothing for that. He looked at Ilya with a silent plea for help. Ilya raised his eyebrows back.
I don’t fucking know.
This was simply Shellsy. He had joined the Bears three years ago as a rookie and very quickly become one of the strangest, most lovable fucking people Ilya had ever met. He could tell you the migration patterns of rare birds, but not know the city they were currently in.
As captain, Ilya always made a point of checking in on the rookies, especially during their first few roadies with the team. Making sure they weren’t sitting alone. Making sure nobody was fucking with them too much. Making sure they were getting to know the rest of the team. So midway through one of Shellsy’s first flights with the Bears, Ilya had dropped into the empty seat beside him to see how he was doing.
The rookie had several pieces of string tied to the seat in front of him, his brows furrowed in concentration while his fingers worked through an elaborate series of loops.
Ilya watched for a moment.
“What are you doing?”
“Bowline.”
“What?”
“Nautical knot.”
Ilya stared at him. “Why?”
Shellsy shrugged without looking up. “Feels like something a guy should know, Cap.”
“Do you... have a boat?”
“No.”
“Have you ever been on boat?”
“Ferry once.”
“Will you be getting a boat?”
“Probably not.”
Ilya had absolutely nowhere to go from there.
“Okay.”
He left him to it.
Twenty minutes later, Shellsy had tracked Ilya down to proudly show him six different knots and then, without a hint of irony, asked what city they were flying to. That had been the moment Ilya stopped trying to understand how Shellsy’s brain worked.
Three years later, very little had changed. Shellsy could forget morning skate was at ten but somehow know which mushrooms would kill you. He once spent half a team dinner explaining that crows could recognize individual human faces, then left his phone at the restaurant. His brain seemed determined to hold onto every piece of information it encountered except anything necessary for keeping Shellsy himself alive and employed.
So the fact that he apparently had strong opinions about almonds barely registered.
Shane, unfortunately, was still trying to apply logic to the situation.
Do not bring me into your almond problems, solnyshko.
Shellsy continued, “They grow most of these fuckers in California. Takes a shitload of water. Droughts. Bees. Pesticides…”
Shane frowned. “How do you know that?”
Shellsy tossed the almonds back onto the counter.
“Watched this documentary about it once. Whole thing’s fucked.”
Shane stared at him. “You watched a documentary about almonds?”
“Yeah so?”
Ilya watched Shane’s face. The crease between his eyebrows.
Ah, fuck. Here we go.
Ilya knew that look. Shane had found something that did not make sense, and Shane Hollander was physically incapable of simply letting something go that did not make sense. Unfortunately, Shellsy was equally incapable of understanding why anything he said required explanation. Two of the strangest people Ilya knew had found each other. This could take a while.
“Wait,” Shane said. “So you care about the environmental impact of almonds?”
“Sure.”
“But you’ve spent the last few minutes complaining because I don’t have sugary cereal.”
Shellsy frowned. “What does cereal have to do with almonds?”
“You just gave me a lecture about water consumption and pesticides.”
“Yeah. Almonds are thirsty little fuckers.”
“And cereal isn’t?”
“Is cereal thirsty?”
“I don’t fucking know.”
“Then why’d you bring it up?”
Ilya leaned against the counter.
Well, I might as well watch.
“You brought it up!”
“No, I brought up almonds.”
“You were literally just complaining about my cereal!”
“Your lack of cereal. Completely different issue.”
Ilya bit the inside of his cheek. This was one of his favorite things about Shane. He spent most of his life believing he was the reasonable person in every room. But apparently the universe decided to give him a Shellsy.
“But you eat garbage all the time,” Shane argued. “You ate like six Oreos last night and like half a pizza.”
Shellsy’s expression changed.
“Are Oreos bad for the environment?”
“I don’t know!”
“Then why are you dragging Oreos into this?”
“Because I’m trying to understand you!”
“Good luck.” Mitty laughed.
Ilya had forgotten the goalie had been in the kitchen during this entire exchange.
Shane immediately looked at Ilya for help.
Do not bring me into your almond problems, solnyshko.
“Well I don’t have just food here, so you’ll have to get over it.” Shane said as a final declaration.
This was not entirely true. There were Pop-Tarts. Ilya knew because he had hidden them last night. He had seen nine hungry hockey players descend on Shane’s living room and made an executive decision. Ilya liked the strawberry ones, and there were only four left. Some things were more important than hospitality. Ilya felt no guilt about this.
My boyfriend. My Pop-Tarts.
———
The guys were slowly getting up and going through their morning routines when Ilya realized Shane wasn’t in any of the common areas anymore. He could hear his voice coming faintly from the bedroom.
Ilya noticed because Ilya always noticed when Shane wasn’t near. He tried to listen. Not because he was nosy. He was extremely nosy. But Shane was speaking too softly for Ilya to make out much from the living room. He caught a few words in Japanese, then Shane laughing softly at something.
Ilya smiled.
Mr. & Mrs Sato.
He knew that laugh.
Shane had a different voice with them. Softer somehow. Younger. He slipped between English and Japanese answering them in a way Ilya loved listening to even when he couldn’t understand half of what was being said. He wondered if this was how Shane felt when Ilya spoke Russian.
Yesterday, when Shane had taken him into their little store for the first time, Ilya had understood almost immediately that this was not simply somewhere Shane bought groceries.
The Sato’s knew his parents. They knew when he was in town and when he was away. Mrs. Sato knew which foods he missed when he was homesick and had apparently spent years pretending she had accidentally made too much of them. Shane was a welcome guest in their home and he had eventually chosen where he lived partly because it put him closer to them.
They had known Shane before all of Montreal knew him. And they called him Sha-kun. Ilya fucking loved that.
Captain Shane Hollander to an entire city.
Sha-kun in one little store down the hill.
He heard Shane laugh again from the bedroom.
“No, no, you don’t have to do that.”
Ilya’s smile widened. Someone was absolutely doing something.
“No, Sato-san, seriously, there’s nine of us.”
Ilya could picture Mrs. Sato waving away whatever objection Shane was making.
“Yeah. Nine.”
There was a bit of a gap as the other person on the line spoke.
Shane laughed.
“Okay. Okay. Satō-san, arigatō gozaimasu. O-kizukai ni fukaku kansha shimasu.” (Thank you, Mrs. Sato. I deeply appreciate your thoughtfulness.)
Ilya could already tell Shane had lost whatever argument he was having and this pleased him immensely. A few minutes later, Shane came back into the living room with his phone still in his hand.
“Okay.” Shane looked like he had just made an important decision. “Hey. Assholes.”
That got their attention.
“Change of plans. We’re going to a store.”
“What store?” Carmichael asked.
“Sato’s Market. It’s a store down the hill. They’re friends of mine. Mrs. Sato is giving us some of her homemade nikujaga she made.”
“What’s nikujaga?” Shellsy asked.
“Meat and potato stew. It’s really good.” Shane pointed around the room. “And before we go, everybody listen to me because I’m serious.”
Oh. Bossy Shane.
His body became embarrassingly enthusiastic about Bossy Shane despite having received plenty of attention already that morning.
“You are all extremely overpaid assholes.”
“Speak for yourself,” J.J. muttered.
“I am speaking directly to you, actually.” Shane continued. “The Satos are nice people. Mrs. Sato is currently making enough food for nine giant men because apparently I cannot stop her. So you’re all going to go into their store, buy something, be nice, and tip them very well.”
“Define very well,” Carmichael said.
“You know how much money you make.”
Something warm squeezed Ilya’s chest. There was something deeply about Shane turning a trip for breakfast into a mandatory wealth redistribution program.
“And Shellsy.” Shane pointed at him.
“Yeah?”
“They have this imported Japanese cereal that looks like tiny donuts. It looks disgusting. You’ll love it.”
Shellsy sat up.
“Donut cereal?”
“Yes.”
“Why the fuck didn’t you lead with that?”
“I was trying to explain that these people are important to me.”
“Yeah, yeah, love your friends, support small business.” Shellsy was already looking around for his shoes. “Where’s the donut cereal?”
———
Getting nine hockey players dressed and out of the condo took significantly longer than it should have. By the time they finally made it outside, the snow had slowed to a lazy drift, but Montreal had mostly disappeared beneath it. Cars had become white lumps along the curb, tree branches sagged under the weight, and the sidewalks hadn’t been cleared yet. Some brave soul had already carved a narrow path through the snow, but otherwise the neighborhood looked soft and untouched.
Ilya looked down the hill toward Sato’s, then back at the men behind him.
He remembered his first trip down this hill yesterday. One second he had been walking like a normal human being, confident in both his balance and the apparently false belief that ice respected Russians. The next, his feet had flown out from under him and he had gone sliding down the sidewalk like a fucking seal while Shane laughed so hard he could barely help him back up.
Ilya looked at the hill again.
Then at Carmichael.
Connors.
Shellsy.
Any of them would do, even Marleau…
He smiled.
Just one.
He wasn’t picky.
“Careful here,” Shane immediately called. “It gets really slick halfway down.”
Ilya’s smile disappeared.
Why did I fall in love with such a helpful man?
“Especially by that wall. Stay on the grass. There’s more traction.”
Traitor.
Fine. Shane had given Ilya this exact warning yesterday. Ilya had chosen not to listen and subsequently slid halfway down the hill. That did not mean everyone else deserved to benefit from his mistakes.
“Seriously,” Shane continued. “Don’t fuck around. It looks fine and then it’s basically ice.”
Ilya stared accusingly at him and Shane caught it.
“What?”
“Nothing.” Ilya moped.
Shane studied him for half a second and his eyes narrowed.
“You wanted one of them to fall.” He hissed.
“I do not know what you mean.” Ilya said putting on his most innocent face he could muster.
“You wanted them to do what you did.”
“I was hoping for shared cultural experience.”
“You mean when I told you exactly where the ice was and you ignored me?”
Fucking traitor.
Behind them, Shellsy immediately perked up.
“Wait. Rozy ate shit here?”
“No,” Ilya said at the exact same time Shane said, “Yes.”
Shellsy laughed.
“You absolutely did,” Shane added.
Ilya glared at him. Shane smiled back.
Asshole.
Then Shane turned around and immediately warned J.J. about another patch of ice.
Beautiful, helpful asshole.
Behind them, Marleau spoke up.
“I kinda want one of us to fall now.”
Ilya turned to him.
“Thank you Marley.”
“No one is falling!” Shane snapped.
Such a fucking captain.
They made it all the way down the hill without a single casualty. Ilya was pissed.
———
The bell above the door gave a little jingle when Shane pushed it open, and warmth rushed over them so quickly Ilya felt it sting his cold cheeks. After the white and gray of the street, Sato’s Market seemed almost impossibly colorful. Warm yellow light filled the windows. The familiar bright packages crowded the shelves. The lucky cat by the register waved one gold paw at them with endless patience while snow melted from nine pairs of boots onto the clean floor.
And it smelled fucking incredible.
Something savory was cooking in the back, rich enough that Ilya could smell it almost immediately beneath the sweetness of the pastries near the register. Soy and meat and onions, something warm and slightly sweet simmering underneath it all. Nikujaga, he assumed. The smell seemed to have worked itself into the little store, curling between shelves of rice and ramen and candy, mixing with coffee and baked dough and whatever Mrs. Sato had been cooking before nine hungry hockey players invaded her morning.
Yesterday, Ilya had thought the store was cozy but with nine enormous hockey players suddenly attempting to occupy it, it became fucking microscopic.
They spilled through the doorway one after another, stamping snow from their boots and peeling off gloves and hats as the heat reached them. Their voices seemed too big for the place. Their shoulders were too wide for the aisles. Connors nearly backed into a display just trying to let Carmichael pass him, and Ilya watched Shane instinctively reach out and steady it without stopping.
Then they scattered.
J.J. found the fruity drinks almost immediately. Vicky stopped in front of a shelf of Japanese candy, studying the packages with serious concentration. Carmichael picked something up, turned it over, discovered there was not a single word on it he could read, and carefully returned it to exactly the same spot.
Ilya stayed near the front for a moment. He understood a little better today why Shane had kept coming back here all those years ago. He imagined him younger, walking through this same door with Montreal winter clinging to his coat and homesickness tucked somewhere Shane would insist nobody could see.
His Japanese wasn’t perfect. Ilya knew that because Shane had shared that with him many times. But Shane could get by, stumble through a conversation, understand enough and fill in the rest. But maybe that had been part of it too. Nobody here expected him to be perfect at anything.
The bell would ring. Mrs. Sato would push food into his hands. Mr. Sato would ask about his parents. Shane could stumble over a word and be understood anyway. For someone who spent so much of his life trying to get everything exactly right, Ilya imagined that it must have felt like its own kind of home.
No wonder he had kept coming back. No wonder eventually he had moved two fucking blocks away. A small place where the world could not quite reach you.
Then, from somewhere in the next aisle:
“HOLLZY.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
And there goes the peace.
When he opened them he saw that Shane had closed his too, with the look of an exhausted parent who had already answered four hundred questions before breakfast.
“What?”
Shellsy appeared at the end of the aisle holding a brightly colored box above his head with the same enthusiasm he had had on the ice holding a Stanley cup.
“Donut Mart Cereal?”
Shane looked at it.
“Yep. That’s the one bud.”
Shellsy stared at the package with something dangerously close to reverence.
“They’re tiny fucking donuts!”
Shane just smiled at him.
“They’re tiny fucking donuts, Hollzy.”
Ilya watched Shellsy clutch the package to his chest.
Apparently Shellsy had found his own safe space too. Maybe with Shane.
“I told you.”
“Look at these little fuckers.”
“Shellsy language!”
“They're cereal donuts.”
“Yes, Shellsy. I understand.”
Shellsy tucked two of them under his arm. Then reconsidered and took a third.
Good man.
Ilya was still smiling when he looked back toward Shane, but his smile softened when Mr. Sato appeared from the back.
“Sha-kun!”
Ilya watched Shane’s whole body respond to the name. His shoulders dropped. His face softened. The smile came before Shane seemed to remember that other people were there to see it.
There you are.
Ilya knew this Shane now. Yesterday, he hadn’t. Yesterday he had walked through these doors and discovered that Captain Shane Hollander, beloved golden boy of Montreal, was also Sha-kun.
Shane walked toward Mr. Sato, answering something in Japanese before the older man pulled him into a hug. Shane went easily, returning it without that little flicker of hesitation Ilya sometimes saw when affection caught him by surprise.
Mr. Sato said something else in Japanese and Shane answered more slowly in his careful Japanese, brow furrowing slightly as he searched for the words.
Then Mrs. Sato appeared through the curtain separating the store from the stairs to their apartment and went straight to Shane. A kiss on his cheek. A hand briefly on his arm. Then she was already talking, gesturing toward the back while Shane attempted to keep up in Japanese. Mrs. Sato answered approximately four times faster.
He seemed to catch enough to respond. Mrs. Sato corrected something. Shane tried again. Then she said something that made him laugh.
Ilya knew all of Shane’s laughs by now. The locker-room laugh. The polite one he gave reporters when they made the same fucking joke for the hundredth time. The helpless one Ilya could drag out of him when they were alone and Shane finally stopped trying to contain it.
He glanced around at the others and they were noticing. They weren’t staring or trying to make a big fucking thing of it. But Ilya saw Carmichael glance over when Mrs. Sato squeezed Shane’s arm. Vicky looked up when Mr. Sato said something that made Shane roll his eyes. J.J. was smiling at them.
J.J. was one of Shane’s closest friends. He saw Shane more than Ilya did most of the year. He had probably spent thousands of hours beside him in locker rooms, airports, hotel hallways and on buses. And Ilya was almost certain he had never been here.
Shane had told Ilya before that he and J.J. had bonded over being the only two non-white players on their team. Their experiences weren’t the same. But there were things about moving through hockey that neither of them had to explain quite as much to the other.
Maybe that was why J.J. wasn’t looking at Shane like he had discovered something surprising. He just looked happy.
Ilya watched J.J.’s eyes move from Shane to the Sato’s, then around the little store, taking in the Japanese signs and food and the older man calling one of the most famous hockey players in the world Sha-kun.
Something seemed to pass across J.J.’s face. Recognition, maybe. Ilya couldn't know exactly what J.J. was thinking, but it looked like the expression of someone who understood what it meant when a friend finally let you see the part of himself that usually stayed outside the locker room.
Ilya hoped that one day, when Shane let J.J. see the other parts of himself, the parts that involved Ilya, J.J. would look at him with that same smile.
I think he will.
All of these guys, they knew Hollzy. They knew Cap. They knew the man who could walk into a locker room after a bad period and tell twenty grown men exactly what they needed to hear, or the asshole across the ice trying to ruin their night.
They didn’t know Sha-kun.
For years, Shane had kept the pieces of himself carefully sorted. Teammates. Cameras. Family.
And Ilya.
Ilya was selfish enough to admit he liked having parts of Shane that belonged only to him. Naked Shane. Sleepy Shane. Extremely horny Shane. Boyfriend Shane. Shane singing badly while he cooked. Shane who pretended he did not like being called good boy.
Absolutely fucking not.
They could have Sha-kun. Ilya was generous, not insane.
But Shane had brought them here. He was letting them hear his imperfect Japanese, meet people who mattered to him and see a piece of himself that had nothing to do with hockey.
And he had done it without anyone asking.
Ilya looked at him across the store.
Look at you, solnyshko.
For so long, loving Shane had meant learning which doors were locked and never asking him to open them before he was ready. Lately, Shane kept opening them himself.
Mrs. Sato looked past Shane til her eyes found Ilya.
She paused then gave him one small, satisfied nod.
“Hansamu.”
Ilya blinked.
Hansamu?
Ilya searched the very small section of his brain currently devoted to Japanese. He knew only foods so he knew it wasn’t helpful.
Did this mean Russian? Hockey player? Idiot who falls down hill?
That last one seemed possible. Perhaps hansamu meant man with no respect for ice. Whatever it meant, Mrs. Sato was smiling. Ilya decided it was good.
“Ah.” He pointed proudly at himself. “Yes. I am Hansamu.”
Beside her, Shane made a sound somewhere between a laugh and choking. Ilya looked at him. Shane had pressed his lips together so tightly they had nearly disappeared.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Liar.
Shane’s cheeks were turning pink. Ilya narrowed his eyes.
What the fuck does Hansamu mean?
Mrs. Sato waved him over before he could interrogate Shane further.
Mrs. Sato waved Ilya toward her, apparently satisfied that his identity as Hansamu had been established. Yesterday he had walked into this store as Shane’s friend from Boston. Apparently one visit was all Mrs. Sato required to be old friends now.
Ilya went happily.
“Hansamu, did you like the taiyaki?”
“Yes! Very much.”
“And lunch? Sha-kun cooked?”
“Yes! Fish was very good. Delicious.”
Mrs. Sato nodded approvingly.
“I ate everything.”
“You did not,” Shane said.
Ilya frowned at him. “She does not need this information.”
“You didn’t like the seaweed.”
“Why you sabotage my relationship with Mrs. Sato?”
Mr. Sato laughed as he was stocking a shelf and Mrs. Sato looked between Shane and Ilya, the smallest hint of amusement pulling at her mouth. Then she reached up and patted Ilya on the cheek like his mama used to. Ilya went completely still.
Oh.
Well. That was it. He would now die for Mrs. Sato. She turned away from him and finally seemed to take in the rest of the store and the giant men occupying most of it.
Her eyes widened.
Shane laughed. “I told you there were nine of us.”
Mrs. Sato immediately launched into rapid Japanese.
“I know.”
She gestured with her hands clearly mimicking how unexpectedly large they all were. Shane responded in Japanese and she waved him off with the authority of someone who had clearly been ignoring Shane's objections for years and disappeared into the back. Ilya smiled. He didn't need Japanese for that one. Mr. Sato looked around at the collection of enormous men currently filling his aisles. Mrs. Sato called something from the back and Shane translated.
“She says you’re all too skinny.”
Eight professional hockey players stared at him.
Carmichael looked down at himself. “I’m two-twenty.”
Shane shrugged.
From somewhere behind a shelf came Shellsy’s voice.
“Tell her I’m working on it!” As he held up three bags of various snack foods.
As Mrs. Sato appeared from the stairs again with a pot larger than her Shane lurched forward to grab it from her. Ilya laughed as he took in the scene and remembered Shane telling him ‘Mrs. Sato even made me nikujaga and okayu whenever she could tell I was especially homesick.’
Ilya looked toward the rest of his teammates and Cliff was smiling at him and then whispered, “Fix your goofy grin idiot.”
But Mrs. Sato had made enough stew for nine people. Because apparently Shane's people were now her people too. Ilya swallowed.
Oh, Mrs. Sato…
He was going to buy so much fucking shit.
Chapter End Notes
As always comments are so kind and always appreciated. If you found this fic recommended on socials, let a girl know! I am always curious where you've found this lil story! <3
Hansamu = Handsome
Chapter 17: Different
Chapter Summary
Shane is starting to realize that somewhere between Sato’s, a snowstorm and Ilya forcibly adopting J.J. as his new best friend, his condo has started to feel a lot more like home.
Chapter Notes
I LIED!!! I said 2-3 Chapters + an epilogue but, I'm splitting this one up because the next part of this is a doozy of a chapter and it felt too long for just one drop.
Nikujaga! One of the foods in this chapter is a Japanese home-cooked dish made with meat, potatoes and onions simmered in a sweet-savory broth of dashi, soy sauce, mirin and sugar. It can also include carrots and ito konnyaku, and while thinly sliced beef is common, pork is often used in eastern Japan. It’s the kind of warm, comforting dish usually served with rice and miso soup.
I wanted to include it here because so much of this story is about finding true home and comfort, and about Shane slowly letting more people into the parts of his life he usually keeps pretty private. I didn’t want it to become a big “Shane teaches everyone about his Japanese heritage” moment. It’s just food he knows, food that feels familiar, and something Mrs. Sato makes because there are a bunch of idiots trapped in his condo who need to be fed.
Also, yes, Ilya falling on his ass immediately after bragging that Russians are naturally superior at snow and ice was extremely important to me.
For anyone who wants to make nikujaga, this is the recipe/reference I used: https://www.justonecookbook.com/nikujaga/
CHAPTER 17: Different
By the time they made it back to Shane’s building, they were carrying enough food to feed at least fifteen people despite there only being nine of them. Shane had tried explaining this to Mrs. Sato, but it hadn’t mattered. The tiny woman was a force to be reckoned with, and after years of experience Shane knew there were situations where the most logical course of action was simply to concede.
Mrs. Sato with a stockpot was one of them.
The nikujaga alone was in a pot large enough that Shane had needed both hands to carry it comfortably. J.J. had two bags filled with rice, vegetables, containers of pickled things, and what Shane suspected was significantly more food than he’d actually seen Mrs. Sato pack. Although, to be fair, J.J. had bought enough drinks and snacks for himself to account for at least half of it. Carmichael was carrying another bag. Vicky had somehow ended up with three. Connors had a cardboard box filled with the overflow. Mitty had the taiyaki.
Shellsy was clutching his packages of donut cereal and several boxes of Pocky against his chest. He had refused to put any of it in a bag.
“Environmentally friendly,” Shellsy announced when he noticed Shane staring.
Shane looked at the individually wrapped packages pictured on the Pocky boxes.
“Right.”
They trudged back up the hill toward Shane’s building, the sidewalks noticeably worse than they had been twenty minutes ago.
“That cereal has thirty-one grams of added sugar per serving,” Shane added.
“Yeah, because it’s fucking donuts as cereal, Hollzy.”
Shane looked at the package again. Shellsy pulled it protectively against his chest.
“Stop looking at them.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
There were several near falls on the way up the hill. Shane noticed Ilya looking delighted by every single one of them, especially when Carmichael hit a patch of ice and spent several seconds windmilling his arms while somehow managing to keep hold of the bag he was carrying.
Ilya made absolutely no attempt to help him. Instead, he laughed and started mimicking the frantic circles Carmichael had made with his arms. Which was why Shane got to watch Ilya’s left foot slide out from under him. Ilya caught himself at the last second.
Carmichael pointed at him immediately. “You’re an asshole. That’s what you get for laughing at me and not helping.”
“I did not fall.” Ilya argued.
“Neither did I!” Carmichael scoffed, “Maybe you need to carry more shit instead of doing fucking figure skating back there.”
“No. I have important job.”
Ilya held up the single bag he was carrying. This was especially ridiculous considering Ilya had spent most of their time in Sato’s announcing that he was buying everything he could find. At least three of the bags currently being carried by other people contained things Ilya had bought.
His own bag contained two bags of chips, a package of cookies, and absolutely nothing that could reasonably be considered important nor particularly heavy.
“Very important,” Shane said.
Ilya glanced at him, delighted.
“Thank you. I am moral support for Hollander carrying stew.” He gestured toward the pot in Shane’s hands. “Also, if he slips, I catch him.”
“You almost just fell,” Carmichael said.
“Yes. But I am from Russia. I am expert at snow and ice, which is why I am best hockey player. All Russians are best.”
“Oh, and us Canadians, what are we?” Cliff called from somewhere behind Shane.
“Second best. Maybe third.”
“Third?” J.J. repeated. “Who the fuck is second?”
“Mmmm. Probably Scandinavians.”
“THANK YOU!” Miitka chimed in.
That started several arguments at once.
“Scandinavia isn't even a fucking country,” J.J. argued.
“I know this.”
“So which country?”
“Does not matter. Pick one.”
“It absolutely matters if you're ranking them!”
“Finland,” Miitka offered.
“Of course you fucking say Finland,” J.J. said.
“They produce excellent goalies,” Ilya said with a laugh.
“Thank you, Roz.” Miitka smiled.
“Still below Russia.”
“Fuck you, Roz.”
Shane didn't bother contributing. There were currently four Canadians arguing with one Russian, while their Finnish goalie had apparently defected to Ilya's side. Ilya was still somehow behaving like he had the numerical advantage.
Shane kept his attention on the sidewalk in front of him. The nikujaga was heavy, the hill was getting slicker by the minute, the wind was whipping harder and harder and unlike everyone behind him, he had no interest in testing whether Mrs. Sato’s stockpot could survive being dropped onto concrete.
Behind him, Shane heard the sharp scrape of a boot losing its argument with the ice. There was a startled noise, a frantic scuffle that suggested someone had attempted a recovery, and then a very solid thump. The arguing stopped. Shane stopped too. He turned carefully, keeping both hands around the stockpot.
Ilya was sitting in the snow.
The self-proclaimed Russian expert in snow and ice had apparently been defeated by this icy hill twice now.
For several seconds, nobody said anything.
Ilya looked at Carmichael. Then J.J.. Then Cliff. His eyes finally landed on Shane.
“You saw nothing.”
Shane stared at him.
“I heard it.”
“You heard nothing.”
That broke Carmichael.
“You fucking ate shit…AGAIN!”
“I did not.”
“You are literally sitting in the snow!”
“I am aware.”
“So how the fuck did you get there Roz?” Carmichael demanded.
Ilya looked down at the snow beneath him, apparently considering the evidence against him.
“I… chose this.”
“You chose to sit in the middle of the fucking sidewalk?”
“Yes.”
“Why?”
Ilya’s expression suggested this was an offensively stupid question.
“For… Russian reasons.”
Shane could feel the laugh starting before he could stop it. He tried, mostly because he was carrying a very heavy pot of stew on an icy hill and adding involuntary body movement to the equation seemed unnecessarily reckless.
He lost it.
The laugh came out hard enough that Shane had to brace the stockpot against his stomach. J.J. started up again beside him, which set off Cliff, and within seconds Ilya was sitting in the snow surrounded by eight professional hockey players laughing at him.
Ilya pointed at Shane.
“Oh…you laugh now.”
Shane waited.
Ilya apparently had nothing after that.
“Yes,” Shane said.
“Fuck you.”
Which made them all laugh more.
———
The elevator chimed.
Six Bears. Two Voyageurs. One goalie.
Wait… That was nine, but it was also wrong.
Miitka was a Voyageur. Being a goalie did not constitute a separate team affiliation.
Six Bears. Three Voyageurs.
He was tired from people-ing more than he had in a long time.
They spilled out into the hallway with significantly more noise than nine people walking approximately twenty feet required. Shane handed J.J. the stew, unlocked the condo, and immediately stepped aside because trying to control the order in which eight giant guys entered or exited a doorway had already proven unsuccessful twice today.
Wet footprints. Salt. Melting snow dripping from jackets.
Someone kicked the back of Shane’s shoe.
“Sorry, Hollzy.”
Shellsy was still talking about the cereal.
Of course.
Miitka had stopped directly inside the doorway and was examining one of the taiyaki through the plastic bag, creating an increasingly inconvenient bottleneck behind him.
“Miitka,” Shane said.
He looked up.
“Shoes.”
Miitka looked down at his feet as though he’d forgotten they were there.
“Oh.”
Ilya passed through the chaos without saying anything, toed off his shoes and disappeared toward the bedroom, still sulking because he had, once again, fallen in the snow and gotten his ass wet. Shane watched him go, fighting the urge to smile at the sight of his boyfriend retreating to the shower with his wounded Russian dignity.
Then someone dropped a wet glove directly onto the floor and his attention snapped back to the entryway. There were now puddles forming beneath three pairs of boots, salt streaked across the hardwood, two jackets had been thrown over the bench instead of hung up, and someone had put a wet toque on the console table.
Fondness had limits.
Shoes. Jackets. Food away. Wet things contained and cleaned up.
Shane carried the stockpot into the kitchen and set it carefully on the stove. Behind him, the condo filled again with voices, footsteps and the sound of people trying to figure out where things belonged.
It was loud.
There was water on his floor. His entryway was filled with shoes that weren't lined up properly. Someone had laughed loud enough to make him flinch while he'd been taking off his coat, and there were currently more people inside his condo than Shane had ever willingly invited into it at one time.
He'd tried once.
Three years ago, during his second season as captain, Shane had decided he should host the team because captains did that. He'd been to enough team dinners and barbecues at other people's houses to determine there was probably some expectation involved, even if nobody had explicitly told him there was.
So he'd invited everyone over.
He'd planned for twenty-eight people. Then recalculated for thirty in case someone brought a WAG without telling him. He'd bought beer based on what he'd seen everyone order after games, plus two kinds he didn't personally understand the appeal of but the clerk said were popular. He'd ordered enough food that nobody would run out without leaving so much behind that it looked like he'd dramatically overestimated how much normal people ate.
He'd made a playlist. He had spent an embarrassing amount of time on the playlist. He'd added songs he knew the guys played in the locker room, then asked his dad for recommendations because he figured a team gathering also required classics. That was how Journey and U2 had ended up carefully positioned between songs Shane had actually heard his teammates play.
And then everyone had arrived.
Within twenty minutes, there were coats on the backs of chairs despite Shane having cleared out the hall closet specifically for coats and put out a sign. Someone put a beer directly on the coffee table even though there were coasters six inches away. Someone had changed the TV from hockey to a sitcom while four others had a completely separate conversation over it, leaving Shane hearing the television, the conversation beside him and another one from the kitchen all at the same time. Someone asked where Shane kept his bottle opener while already opening the drawer that contained it, then rifled through everything enough that the dividers Shane had put in there were no longer straight.
Nothing bad happened. Everyone seemed to have fun. Shane spent three hours waiting for himself to have fun too.
Instead, he'd fretted, he monitored, he stressed.
Volume. Food. Drinks. Spills. Conversations. Whether anyone had been standing alone too long. Whether he was talking enough. Whether he was talking too much. Whether people were bored. Whether everyone wanted to leave but was waiting for someone else to leave first. Whether he was supposed to suggest something else for them to do or whether suggesting something would make it seem like he thought they weren't already having fun.
By the time the last person went home, Hayden, because of course it had been Hayden, Shane had been so relieved by the silence that he'd stood in the middle of his living room for several minutes before cleaning anything.
He hadn't hosted another one after that.
Now there was melted snow on his floor. There were Boston Bears in his laundry room. Shellsy was explaining something at a volume that made absolutely no sense for an indoor space. Carmichael had apparently decided to take off his socks and leave them on the couch.
He looked at the shoes. Ilya's were lined up neatly beside his. So were J.J.'s. Everyone else's looked like they'd been evacuated from their feet during an emergency.
There were fewer people than at that party, but by almost every other metric this should have been worse.
Wetter. Louder. Less planned. Six of the people in his condo weren't even his teammates.
Shane looked around again.
It didn't feel worse.
That was…
New.
Shane turned back toward the kitchen and started unpacking the bags, separating everything before putting it away. Refrigerated. Frozen. Pantry. Things that could stay on the counter. Things they would probably eat before any of that mattered.
There was considerably more food than he remembered seeing Mrs. Sato point out. Some of that could be blamed on Mrs. Sato. The rest could mostly be blamed on Ilya, who had apparently interpreted buying everything he could as a personal challenge before making everyone else carry most of it home.
Shane found three bags of chips, cookies, rice crackers, instant ramen, dried fruit, several bottles of Ramune, chocolate, another box of Pocky, and a package of Balance Up cream-filled biscuits he'd overheard Mr. Sato suggesting to Ilya after Ilya asked if they sold Pop-Tarts.
He gathered all of Ilya's snack purchases together on the counter. For a moment, he considered putting them in the pantry, where Ilya had acquired his own section sometime in the last few months without either of them formally acknowledging that was what it had become.
Then he thought better of it. There were eight other people in the condo, putting them in Ilya's usual section of the pantry might raise the question of why Ilya had a usual section of Shane's pantry in the first place.
The Ramune went in the refrigerator, though. Because warm Ramune was unacceptable.
The rest was easier. Rice. Daikon. Green onions. Tofu. Pickles. Taiyaki. Drinks. Two containers of vegetables Shane didn't remember Mrs. Sato packing but recognized immediately as hers.
He fell into the comforting and familiar rhythm of it.
Bag. Item. Category. Place.
The island slowly reappeared beneath the groceries. The refrigerator started to fill. Cabinet doors opened and closed. Empty bags collapsed into one another beside him. Behind Shane, everyone was finding places to exist.
The television came on. Someone yelled out asking for the Wi-Fi password. Carmichael and Connors were arguing about who had gotten more snow inside their boots. Vicky had found the extra towels without asking, which Shane appreciated until he realized that meant Vicky had opened the linen closet without asking, which he appreciated slightly less.
Shellsy was still talking, although Shane had lost track of the subject somewhere between cereal and whether crows held grudges. He could hear all of it without needing to follow any of it.
Normally, Shane would have been tracking all of it.
Who was where. What they were touching. Whether someone needed something. Whether the television was too loud. Whether he should go sit with them because standing alone in the kitchen might look rude when technically these people were his guests.
Instead, he put the daikon in the vegetable drawer and stacked the two containers from Mrs. Sato beside it. Once Ilya finished showering, they'd eat. The roads could be checked again later. Eventually J.J. and Miitka would go home, the Bears would return to their hotel, and Shane's condo would empty out again.
It wasn't a schedule exactly, but it was close enough.
Breakfast. Hockey. Lunch. Check roads. Everyone except Ilya leaves.
There were still variables of course. The weather. The roads. The Bears' flight. But none of those required Shane to do anything right now. Right now, everything had a place.
———
J.J. wandered into the kitchen.
“You need help, Capitaine?”
Shane looked at the remaining groceries to put away. There weren't many.
“No. I'm almost done.”
J.J. ignored that and picked up one of the empty bags anyway, folding it in half before stuffing it into another.
Shane watched him fold the bags and it happened to be the exact way Shane did it when he noticed J.J. smiling at him.
“What?” Shane asked
“Nothing.”
“You're doing the face.”
“What face?”
“The face where you're deciding if I'm doing something wrong.”
Shane wasn't aware he had a specific face for that.
“You're not.”
“Bon.” (Good)
J.J. continued gathering the bags.
Shane put a jar of pickles in the refrigerator.
For a few seconds, neither of them said anything. It was easy in a way silence with most people wasn't. J.J. didn't seem to interpret it as something Shane needed to fix.
Ça va-tu? (You okay?)
Shane glanced at him.
“With what?”
J.J. gestured vaguely toward the living room.
Shane followed the gesture. He could see Carmichael's legs hanging over the arm of the couch. Shellsy was still talking. Someone had turned the television louder.
“All this,” J.J. said. “C’est beaucoup de monde.” (It’s a lot of people.)
“Oh.”
Shane considered the question again. His floor was wet. His condo was loud. Six Boston Bears were currently occupying various pieces of his furniture.
“Yeah.”
J.J. studied him for a second.
“For real?”
“Yeah J.J., I’m actually good.”
A small smile pulled at J.J.’s mouth then he glanced toward the living room.
“C’est différent.” (It’s different.)
Shane closed the refrigerator.
“What is?”
“This.” J.J. gestured with the empty bags he was folding toward the living room.
“Different how?” Shane asked, even though he knew it absolutely was.
The Voyageurs were his team. He loved playing for Montreal. He loved being their captain. Some of the guys in that locker room had been his teammates for years, and Shane trusted them on the ice without having to think about it. But that wasn't the same thing as feeling comfortable around all of them and J.J. understood that better than most.
There had been only two of them for a long time. Shane, Japanese-Canadian. J.J., Haitian-Québécois. Their experiences weren't the same, and neither of them pretended they were. They didn't need to be the same for Shane to recognize the look J.J. sometimes gave him across the locker room.
They'd both learned early in life that the benefit of the doubt wasn't always automatic and it carried on ten-fold in this league.
Eventually they’d overcome it. They both made themselves impossible to overlook. Shane became Captain and J.J. earned the A on his sweater. Grit. Determination. Talent. Skill. Years of proving they belonged there until questioning it would have sounded ridiculous.
The problem was that they'd had to prove it at all.
Their white teammates were allowed room to fuck up. They could have a bad game without it meaning anything beyond having a bad game. They could lose their temper, say the wrong thing in an interview, show up late, make a stupid decision or go through a scoring drought without wondering if someone was quietly adding it to a list of reasons they shouldn't have been there in the first place.
Shane and J.J. had learned to give people less ammunition. Shane could hear his mom’s words:
Be prepared. Be professional. Be early. Work harder. Don't give anyone a reason.
And even when they did everything right, the comments didn't disappear.
Usually reacting to them felt more exhausting than ignoring them. Sometimes that was almost worse. There was rarely one enormous thing Shane could point to and say there, that. It accumulated instead. A joke that landed slightly wrong. Someone in the press commenting on how ‘well spoken’ J.J. was or someone saying something about Shane being naturally disciplined. A rookie asking where their families were really from. Teammates mixing up the names of two Black players on another team who looked nothing alike and laughing when J.J. corrected them.
Nothing that would make the news. Nothing that would get someone traded in a league like this. Just enough that sometimes Shane and J.J. would look at each other across the locker room and know. They didn't even always talk about it afterward.
They didn't have to. Maybe that was part of why they'd found each other.
And now there were six Bears scattered through Shane's condo. Shane didn't know them well enough to decide they were different. Not really. Two days wasn't enough data, and people could be perfectly decent until they weren't. But he hadn't felt the need to brace himself nearly as much as he would have if the guys in there had been replaced by six random Voyageurs. That was the part he couldn't quite explain. This felt more like hanging out with J.J. and Hayden.
He hadn't caught himself listening for the second meaning underneath a joke. He hadn't watched J.J.'s face after someone said something questionable to see if J.J. had heard it too. He hadn't mentally reviewed something he'd said afterward to make sure nobody could interpret it the wrong way. He hadn't felt like he needed to be the version of Shane Hollander who was always prepared, always polite, always controlled. And J.J. seemed to have noticed.
J.J. gave him a look.
“Come on, Capitaine.”
“What?”
“Tu le sais.” (You know.)
“I want to know what you mean.”
“Okay. I’ll bite.” J.J. glanced toward the living room again. “Anytime we're out with our team… you're not like this.”
Shane nodded slightly.
“And the one time you had a party here, you were so fucking stressed Hayden and I came back the next day to check on you.”
“I remember.”
“I know you remember.” J.J. leaned against the island. “You barely know some of these guys and they're fucking everywhere, so I am checking on you.”
Shane glanced toward the living room. Carmichael had taken over one end of the couch. Connors was standing directly in front of the television while someone yelled at him to move. Shellsy was still talking about crows, apparently.
“Vicky went into your linen closet without asking,” J.J. continued.
“I noticed.”
“I know you noticed.”
Shane looked back at him.
“And you're okay?”
J.J. sounded genuinely baffled by it.
Shane didn't answer immediately.
J.J.'s expression softened. “Last time, at that party you had, everybody else was having fun and you were just watching everybody have fun.”
The accuracy of that irritated Shane more than it should have.
“I had… fun.”
“Capitaine.”
“I did.”
“Name one thing.”
Shane opened his mouth. When nothing immediately presented itself, he closed it again. J.J.'s eyebrows went up.
“Ta gueule.” (Shut up.)
J.J. laughed. “I didn't say anything.”
“I don’t know,” Shane said. “They’re just… easier?”
J.J.’s eyebrows lifted slightly.
Shane tried to find a better word for it. Easier wasn't quite right. Hayden was easy. J.J. was easy. They had years of evidence behind them. The Bears were mostly unknowns.
Unknowns weren't supposed to be easy but these guys were…nicer?
Shane leaned back against the counter. “I don't feel like they're waiting for me to fuck something up.”
J.J. was quiet for a moment. “Moi non plus.” (Me neither.)
Shane looked at J.J. knowingly.
J.J. shrugged, but there was something familiar in it. “I noticed it yesterday. Thought maybe it was just because none of them are my teammates, so who gives a shit what they think of me?”
J.J. restarted his bag folding. “But I don't know. It's different. Nobody's trying so fucking hard all the time.”
Shane understood that immediately.
There was an exhausting amount of performance involved in a locker room that had nothing to do with playing hockey. Who could take a joke. Who could give one back. Who was tough enough. Who could get angry without getting too angry. Who could care without caring too much. Who could be different, as long as they weren't different in a way that made anyone else uncomfortable.
There was always a line.
And white men had drawn it ages ago.
Shane had gotten very good at knowing where it was, even when nobody acknowledged it existed. How much of yourself you could bring into the room before it became something everyone else noticed. A family tradition could make you too foreign. Correcting a joke could make you too sensitive. Anger was fine until it wasn't, and Shane knew the point where it stopped being fine wasn't necessarily the same for J.J. as it was for the white guy sitting two stalls over.
That was the part nobody ever said out loud. The rules weren't the same.
For most of the guys Shane had played with, the culture of the locker room was just the culture of the locker room. They hadn't needed to study it. They could fuck up without wondering whether the fuckup would attach itself to anything larger than them.
Shane and J.J. had learned differently.
When to laugh. When to let something go. When to correct someone. How to correct them without becoming more of a problem than the thing they were correcting. How annoyed they were allowed to look. How angry they were allowed to sound.
And then there were things J.J. didn't have to think about that Shane did.
For most of the guys Shane had played with, bringing a girlfriend to a team event meant bringing a girlfriend to a team event.
For Shane, even that had never been neutral. Even when Shane thought he was going to be able to still date women it never felt right.
Different rules. Different calculations. Some shared. Some not.
But Shane had never needed to explain that part to J.J.. J.J. had never needed to explain it to him either. Maybe that was why it felt strange to realize neither of them seemed to be doing nearly as much calculating over the last two days.
Maybe that was what J.J. meant by different.
From the living room, Shellsy suddenly yelled, “CROWS CAN REMEMBER YOUR FACE FOR YEARS!”
J.J. looked toward the doorway.
“Why is he still talking about the fucking crows?”
Then Carmichael shouted, “I don't fucking know, Shellsy!”
Shane and J.J. looked at each other and smiled.
“And Rozanov?” J.J. asked.
“What about him?”
J.J. glanced toward the hallway. “He's not what I thought he was.”
Shane had to fight another smile. “What did you think he was?”
“An asshole.”
“He is an asshole.”
“Yeah, but...” J.J. considered it. “C’est pas pareil. (It’s not the same.) Different kind of asshole.”
“That’s a very nuanced assessment.”
“Va chier.” (Fuck off.) J.J. tossed another folded bag onto the pile. “Don’t tell anyone, but I think he’s funny.”
Shane stared at him.
“Pour vrai.” (For real.) “I’m serious.”
“I know.”
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
“I’m just surprised.”
“Ben oui, moi aussi.” (Yeah, me too.) J.J. shook his head. “C’est fucking Rozanov. I’ve spent years wanting to punch him in the face.”
“You still can.”
“Ah, parfait.” (Oh, perfect.) “Good to know.”
Shane laughed.
J.J. pointed at him. “ I mean…you fucking get it no? You are friends now.”
Unfortunately, Shane got it better than J.J. could possibly know.
Just then, the bedroom door opened down the hall and Ilya made his way back toward them, freshly showered and barefoot, wearing gray sweatpants and a dark hoodie. His golden-brown hair was still wet, making the curls appear several shades darker than they did when dry. Shane's attention caught on him immediately.
It was irritating, sometimes, how attractive Ilya was. Shane understood that he was biased. He was in love with him and therefore could not be considered an objective source. But there was also substantial independent evidence supporting the conclusion. Ilya had green-blue eyes that changed depending on the light, an unfair mouth with a perfect Cupid's bow, and a face that somehow managed to be both handsome and interesting enough that people tended to keep looking at it. He was tall, broad through the shoulders and chest, and built like someone who had spent most of his life colliding with other large men at high speeds and winning.
The wet curls weren't helping. Neither were the sweatpants.
Shane let his eyes travel over him for approximately one second longer than was advisable with J.J. standing four feet away. There were things Shane could look at whenever he wanted when they were alone. The stupid grizzly bear tattoo across Ilya's chest. The gold crucifix that had belonged to his mother. The exact place where the hair at the back of his neck curled when it got wet with sweat. All the pieces of Ilya that had become so familiar Shane could have reconstructed him from memory. Apparently familiarity had done absolutely nothing to make him less stunning.
From the end of the hall, Ilya looked toward the kitchen and beamed at Shane. Just for a moment but it was there and gone quickly enough that Shane doubted anyone else would have thought anything of it, but he knew that smile. It was the one Ilya gave him when he was happy to find Shane exactly where he'd expected him to be.
Shane had to look back at the groceries before his own face answered too enthusiastically.
J.J. glanced at Shane.
“Speak of the devil.”
“I am not devil,” Ilya said as he entered the kitchen.
“Devil has better balance.” He added dryly.
J.J. stared at Roz for half a second before chuckling lightly.
“C’est exactement ça que je voulais dire.” (That’s exactly what I was talking about.)
Ilya stopped beside the island. “What?”
“Lui dis pas.” (Don’t tell him.)
J.J. looked at Shane. Shane looked at J.J.. There was absolutely no reason for Shane to betray him… but…
“J.J. thinks you're funny.”
J.J.'s mouth dropped open.
“Câlisse, Capitaine!” (Fuck, Captain!)
Ilya's eyebrows lifted. “Ah Boiziau, you think I am funny?”
“No. Capitaine isn't fluent, he misunderstood what I—”
“Yes, I fucking am,” Shane scoffed.
J.J. stared at him. “Traître.” (Traitor.)
“I said I think he's funny,” J.J. corrected, turning back to Ilya. “Occasionally.”
Ilya smiled. “This is still compliment.”
“It really isn't.”
“You think I am funny.” Ilya said in a sing-song voice.
“Sometimes.”
“He also said you're less annoying than he expected,” Shane added.
J.J. whipped around. “I did not say that.”
“You basically did.”
“Voyons donc, câlisse, Shane.” (Come on, for fuck's sake, Shane.) “No, I fucking didn't.”
Ilya leaned across the island, propped his chin in both palms and blinked bashfully up at J.J., looking more pleased with himself by the second.
“What else did he say?”
J.J. scowled at Shane “Ose même pas, câlisse.” (Don't you fucking dare.)
Shane smiled at him. J.J. narrowed his eyes further.
“He said you're not as much of an asshole off the ice.”
“I said a different kind of asshole!”
Ilya put a hand over his heart. “Boiziau.”
“Oh my fucking God.”
“This is very touching.”
“Tabarnak(fuck). I'm going home.”
Shane glanced toward the windows. Snow was still coming down hard enough that the building across the street had almost disappeared behind it.
“No, you're not.”
“Fine. Then I'm going in the other room.”
J.J. pushed away from the island.
“I come with you,” Ilya said. “I entertain you. Since I am your favorite now.”
“You are not my fucking favorite.”
“Second favorite?”
“No.”
“Top five?”
“There are nine people here.”
Ilya grinned. “So possible.”
J.J. tried to walk away, but he was smiling.
That was his mistake. Shane knew Ilya well enough to recognize the exact moment he saw it too.
“Je vais te tuer.” (I'm going to kill you.)
Shane smiled. “You’re not going to kill me J.J.… See? I’m fluent.”
That made Ilya laugh. J.J. stared at Shane for another second, apparently recalculating several years of friendship and whether they were worth preserving. Shane wasn't particularly concerned. J.J. had forgiven him for worse. Probably.
“So what kind?” Ilya asked.
J.J. looked at him. “What?”
“What kind of asshole am I now?”
“Oh my God.”
“Certainly not the ‘Best Asshole’” Shane murmured “That’s my title”
They all laughed at the callback.
“I want specifics Boiziau. Am I funny asshole?”
Shane watched as J.J. closed his eyes.
Shane fixed his attention on the counter before his face betrayed him.
Ilya stepped closer to J.J.. “Charming asshole? Handsome asshole?”
“Absolutely not.”
Shane disagreed with that one, but decided not to contribute.
“Your favorite asshole?”
“I’m jumping off the fucking balcony.”
“Snow is very deep,” Ilya said. “Probably safe.”
J.J. looked at Shane. “This is the guy you're friends with?”
There were several answers Shane could have given to that.
Unfortunately, the most accurate was you have no idea.
“Apparently.”
Ilya looked offended. “Apparently?”
Shane ignored him.
From the living room, Carmichael shouted, “What the fuck are you guys laughing about?”
Before Shane could stop him, Ilya leaned around J.J..
“BOIZIAU LIKES ME!”
“I SAID YOU WERE FUNNY!”
From the living room, Cliff immediately shouted, “Oh, Boiziau you fucked up!”
J.J. frowned. “What?”
“You told him you think he's funny?”
“Yes! And apparently this was a fucking mistake!”
“Massive mistake brother,” Cliff called back. “You're never getting rid of him now.”
“I can hear you, Marley!”
“I know, Cap!”
Ilya looked unbearably pleased.
J.J. looked at Shane. “You knew this would happen.”
Shane absolutely knew it would.
“You like me,” Ilya said again.
“I said you're funny.”
“First comes funny. Then friendship.”
“That is not how friendship works.”
Ilya shrugged. “Is how ours works.”
“Ours? We don't have an ours.”
“We do now.”
J.J. looked genuinely appalled by this development as he walked out of the kitchen, with Ilya following close behind, cheerfully outlining plans for a friendship J.J. had apparently already entered into without his consent.
“I don't want to hang out with you, Roz.”
“You say this now.”
“I am saying it… forever.”
“We get dinner.”
“No.”
“Go to movie.”
“No.”
“Maybe spa day.”
“Absolutely the fuck not.”
Their voices disappeared into the living room. Shane was enjoying this immensely.
He turned back to the last of the groceries, putting away what remained before pulling out the oatmeal and setting a pot of water on the stove. He brought down bowls for cereal too, because there was no chance Shellsy was waiting much longer to open the donut cereal he'd been way too excited about eating.
The kitchen was still loud even without anyone else physically in it. Shane could hear Ilya continuing his campaign for J.J.'s friendship from the living room. J.J. kept rejecting increasingly elaborate plans. Someone had turned the television up. Carmichael was arguing with Connors about something Shane couldn't make out. Vicky and Marley were talking about travel plans for the upcoming summer break.
Shane measured the oatmeal. Water. Oats. Salt. He reached for more bowls. And somewhere between the third and fourth bowl, it occurred to him.
J.J. had been right.
Three years ago, Shane had stood in this exact kitchen watching everyone else have fun.
Today he'd spent the last ten minutes laughing, chirping and deliberately betraying one of his closest friends because watching Ilya torment him about their impending friendship was fucking funny.
Shane stopped with a bowl still in his hand. He hadn't been checking whether everyone was having fun. He'd been too busy having fun with them. And that felt really good.
———
Breakfast went by quickly. Somewhere between Shellsy eating his second bowl of donut cereal and Ilya stealing pieces of fruit from Shane’s plate despite insisting on trying the donut cereal, the Bears heard from their coach. A plane had been chartered for tomorrow evening. Based on the current forecast, that was the earliest window they were likely to get out of Montreal.
Shane felt the familiar pang at the thought of Ilya leaving. He was used it it, it happened every time, but it never felt easier. There was always a point near the end of their time together when Shane became too aware of the countdown again. Tomorrow evening meant less than thirty-six hours. What he hadn't expected was the smaller pang underneath it.
Cliff would be leaving too. And Vicky, Carmichael, Connors… Even Shellsy. Shane looked across the table at him. Shellsy was currently reading the nutritional information on the back of the donut cereal package with the concentration of someone reviewing an important legal document. Except the entire label was in Japanese. Shane watched him for several seconds in bewilderment.
“What are you doing?”
“Checking the nutritional information.”
“You can read Japanese?”
Shellsy looked up. “No.”
What the fuck… is with this guy?
“Then what are you checking?”
“Mostly the numbers.”
Shane considered that. Unfortunately, it was a reasonable answer.
“Thirty-one grams,” Shellsy added.
Shane had no answer for that.
Shellsy grinned. “See? I listen sometimes.”
Shane didn't particularly want to examine why that made the pang in his chest a little worse while eight other people were sitting around his table, so once breakfast was finished, he directed everyone toward the living room.
“There’s a game on,” Shane said. “Tampa versus San Jose.”
“Why the fuck are they playing already?” Shellsy asked.
“California.”
“Oh, right.”
The storm had shut down most of the hockey happening anywhere near them, but three thousand miles away in San Jose, it was apparently a perfectly normal day. No blizzard. No cancelled flights. No reason for anyone to have accidentally spent the last two nights at a rival captain's condo.
Within minutes, everyone had migrated toward the television.
It didn't matter that none of them particularly cared who won. Hockey was hockey. It was familiar. Something every person in the room understood without needing anything explained.
By the time Shane had waved off Ilya’s help to load the dishwasher and wiped down the table, Carmichael was already yelling at a defenseman, Vicky had disagreed with a penalty call, and J.J. was arguing with Ilya about something that had happened twenty seconds earlier. Cliff had his feet up on the coffee table. Miitka was eating something again. Shellsy was talking over the announcers.
Shane stood in the kitchen for a moment and listened to them.
His condo was loud and full and even a little messy. And somehow, for the first time Shane could remember, none of those things felt like the opposite of peaceful. They felt like people were here. People Shane liked. People he was already going to miss. He walked to the doorway to look into the living room. His eyes found Ilya on the floor beside J.J., laughing at something Shane hadn't heard.
Normal. Safe.
Maybe even, in a way Shane hadn't expected his home to become, home.
————
By the third period, the game had gotten close enough that everyone had developed strong opinions about teams most of them hadn't cared about an hour ago. San Jose was up by one, which Ilya had decided was entirely because Tampa's defense was “playing like frightened children.” J.J. had moved from the floor to the couch at some point, although Ilya had followed him there, so his attempted escape had ultimately accomplished nothing.
Shane was curled into the armchair with his feet tucked beneath him, grateful the power had come back on sometime during the night. He was only half watching the game now, more entertained by the increasingly heated commentary happening around it, when the broadcast suddenly shrank into a tiny box in the corner of the screen.
A warning tone cut through the room as large red lettering filled the space where the rink had been and every conversation in the room stopped.
RESTER À L’ABRI | SE CONFINER
SHELTER IN PLACE | STAY HOME
The words appeared across the screen in French first, followed immediately by English.
Shane sat forward. A news anchor appeared on the screen, speaking rapidly in French.
“Heavy snowfall has intensified across the Montreal area, with near-whiteout conditions and rapidly accumulating snow making several roads impassable. Residents are being instructed to remain indoors and avoid all nonessential travel until further notice.”
“Tabarnak,” J.J. said quietly.
Ilya immediately looked at Shane. “What are they saying?”
“Severe weather. Whiteout conditions. Roads are becoming impassable.” Shane listened for another few seconds. “They're telling everyone to shelter in place.”
Ilya's eyebrows lifted. Across the room, Connors turned toward Shane too, while Miitka looked between him and the television.
“Like don't drive?” Connors asked.
“Like don't leave,” Shane clarified.
“Ah,” Ilya said.
The English translation began a few seconds later, confirming it for the rest of them.
“Emergency crews are responding to stranded vehicles and collisions. Public transit has been suspended in several areas. Anyone currently in a safe location is advised to stay there.”
Stay there.
Shane looked toward the windows. He couldn't see the building across the street anymore. Yesterday, he could.
“Okay,” Cliff said. “So we're definitely not going anywhere.”
“No shit,” Carmichael said.
The television switched to French and began repeating the same information over.
Shane's brain was already somewhere else.
Food. Water. Power. Heat. Blankets. Medication. Eight additional people.
Medication…
“Does anyone have prescription medication they need?” Shane asked.
Everyone looked at him.
“What?” Vicky said.
“If we're stuck here until tomorrow, or possibly longer. Does anyone have medication they don't have enough of?”
There was a moment while everyone apparently realized Shane had skipped several conversational steps.
Then, one by one, they shook their heads.
Good. One problem eliminated.
Shane kept going through the list in his head. Food wasn't an issue. They had enough groceries for several days even before accounting for the absurd amount Mrs. Sato had sent home with them. Water was fine. Heat was fine as long as the power stayed on, and if it didn't, Shane had contingencies for that too. Flashlights were in the utility closet. Extra batteries in the hall cabinet. Portable chargers were fully charged.
He had blankets, first-aid supplies, candles, and bottled water. And, technically, the folder. Shane glanced toward the hallway. It was barely a glance, but apparently that was enough.
“Shane,” Ilya said slowly. “Are you getting apocalypse folder?”
Every head in the room turned toward Shane.
“It is not an apocalypse folder.”
“THE FOLDER!” Vicky shouted.
“Oh my God.” Connors sat up. “We finally get to see it.”
“No.”
A chorus of protests immediately came from three different directions.
“You have to,” Shellsy said over them. “This is literally what it's for.”
“Yeah! C’mon it's for emergencies.”
Cliff gestured at the television. The shelter-in-place warning was still scrolling beneath the game, which had apparently resumed without any of them noticing. “Cap, I'm gonna side with Shellsy on this one.”
Shane frowned.
The irritating part was that they were technically correct.
Ilya's smile widened. “Does this mean we finally learn if there is zombie section?”
“There is no zombie section.”
“You were very suspicious about this last night.”
“I wasn't suspicious.”
“You would not show us folder.”
“Because it's mine.”
“Because there is zombie section.”
“There is a...” Shane stopped.
He really should not say this.
Eight people waited.
“Potential behavior-altering viral outbreak section.”
For half a second, the room was silent.
Then Ilya practically launched himself off the couch.
“I KNEW IT!”
“Oh, for fuck's sake.”
“That's zombies!” Connors said.
“It isn't specifically zombies.”
“Specifically?” J.J. repeated.
That had been the wrong word.
Shane could feel this getting away from him.
Ilya looked so vindicated Shane briefly regretted ever telling him about the folder in the first place. “Get folder.”
“No.”
“Shane.”
“No.”
“Apocalypse has begun.”
“It is snow.”
“This is how it starts.”
“How does snow turn people into zombies?”
“I don't know. Maybe virus likes cold.”
“That doesn't make any fucking sense.”
Behind him, Shellsy said quietly, “He's got a point.”
Shane turned. “No, he fucking doesn't.”
Everyone started talking again. Shane caught zombie protocol from somewhere near Connors and Vicky demanding to know what other sections there were. Ilya was still saying get folder every few seconds like repetition might eventually wear Shane down.
It wouldn't.
Because the folder wasn't embarrassing.
Well. The behavior-altering viral outbreak section was maybe a little embarrassing.
That wasn't the problem.
The problem was that the folder contained Ilya.
A lot of Ilya.
Shane had started adding things years ago, almost without thinking about what he was doing. Every emergency plan eventually ran into the same problem: the person Shane would need to find first lived in another country.
So he'd solved for it.
Ilya's Boston address and building information. Emergency numbers. Contact information for the Bears. The Russian consulate. His immigration attorney. A list of Ilya's allergies because apparently someone should know them. Hospitals closest to his apartment. Border crossings. Alternate routes into the United States. What Shane would do if flights were grounded. Which route he could drive if he couldn't get a plane.
There were contingencies within contingencies.
Some of them were outdated now. Shane knew that.
He also knew exactly what eight nosy hockey players would do if they opened his emergency folder and discovered that Ilya Rozanov apparently required his own disaster-response plan.
The potential behavior-altering viral outbreak would be easier to explain.
“The folder stays where it is.”
Something in his voice must have come out differently that time.
Ilya stopped smiling.
“Why?”
“Because I said so.”
Ilya opened his mouth, probably to argue again.
Then he didn't.
His eyes stayed on Shane's face.
Shane watched the joke slowly leave his expression.
Oh.
For one uncomfortable second, Shane wondered exactly how much Ilya had figured out. He knew he had understood the important part.
Him.
Maybe not what was in there or how much of it there was, but Ilya knew Shane well enough to understand that if Shane suddenly didn't want anyone looking through the folder, there was probably something in it he couldn't explain to some of the other people in the room. Shane watched in real time as his boyfriends expression softened almost imperceptibly. Then he leaned back against the couch.
“Fine.”
“What?” Connors looked personally betrayed. “No. You spent half of last night trying to get that thing.”
“Yes, and now I stop.”
“You tried to bribe him!”
“I have grown as person.”
J.J. snorted. “In ten seconds?”
“I learn very fast.”
“Bullshit.”
Shellsy hadn't given up. “I still think we should see the viral outbreak section.”
“Maybe some other time,” Ilya said.
Shane looked at him.
There was just enough emphasis on some other time that Shane understood immediately.
Oh, fuck you.
Ilya didn't look back at him. He reached for the remote instead, suddenly very interested in the television.
“Is his folder. He says no. Stop being annoying.”
“You were the most annoying one,” J.J. said.
“Yes. Past tense.”
“That was thirty seconds ago.”
“People change, Boiziau.”
“Not that fucking fast.”
“Maybe you inspire me. This is what friendship does.”
“Oh my God, we're not doing this again.”
“Hey.” Ilya pointed the remote at the television and turned the volume back up. “Hockey is back.”
That was apparently enough to scatter everyone's attention. Carmichael immediately realized they'd missed almost three minutes and complained about it. Connors wanted to know if San Jose had scored. J.J. was still calling Ilya suspicious, which Ilya somehow turned into an accusation that J.J. didn't trust his new best friend. Within thirty seconds, the room was loud again. Shane settled back into the armchair and looked at Ilya who was watching the game or pretending to, at least.
He watched as his boyfriend’s eyes flicked toward the hallway once before returning immediately to the television. Shane pressed his lips together to keep from smiling.
Right.
Ilya had understood perfectly. He wasn't going to let these guys dig through Shane's emergency plans looking for zombie protocols when there was a very real possibility they'd find Ilya Rozanov instead. That did not mean Ilya was going to leave the folder alone. If anything, Shane had just guaranteed the opposite.
The tiny crease between Ilya's eyebrows was already there, the one Shane knew meant a question had gotten lodged in his head and wasn't going anywhere. Ilya would protect Shane's secret emergency folder from everyone in this room. And the second they were alone, he was absolutely going to want to know exactly how many pages of that secret were about him.
Chapter End Notes
The insane amount of notes, drafts, character profiles and crap I've made for this fic are making my head spin. I have never had to keep track of this many backstories.
That being said, we all mess up sometimes, so if I forget something I've written please let me know. I fell like at some point in the story I said Shellsy was American... but I can't find it so maybe that's in my head?
Lastly, I have the tiniest platform, but I’ll be damned if I don’t use it to say what needs to be said. And this one is solely for my American Loons:
Please check your voter registration. Register if you haven’t already, and if you are registered, take 30 seconds to double-check that your address and information are correct. Especially if you’ve moved or changed your name since the last election.If you care about equality, about queer people being able to live safely and openly, about immigrants and marginalized communities being safe, and about the kind of country the people you love and read about get to live in, please participate! Because not voting is also a choice!
That’s it. That’s the note. Use your voice. Use your vote. And it the words of our favorite bisexual menace: "I love you, good job" ::fist bump:: https://www.vote.org
Chapter 18: A Renowned Hoe
Chapter Summary
A bunch of immature hockey players. One snowstorm. Several questionable decisions.
Shane Hollander has an emergency plan for almost everything. Unfortunately, that does not include getting drunk in his own living room, being interrogated about his sex life, or listening to Ilya Rozanov discuss his mysterious love interest in front of their friends.
At least there's plenty of food!!!!!
Chapter Notes
Hello, my lovelies!
I hope I haven't abandoned you for too long! I've had two back-to-back work trips, and I tried desperately to finish this chapter before I left for the first one, but it just wasn't flowing quite right. I was about 7k words in when I had to leave two weeks ago, and the rest finally came together over the last few days! I even brought my laptop and bought a 2nd license of scrivener so I could have all my notes etc... and it was just to dang hectic to work on anything.
Just a few things I wanted to clear up:
1. **I have a plan!** The next several chapters are outlined, and I know where we're going. They're just not fully written yet.
2. **My work schedule is... hectic.** I typically write between 11 p.m. and 2 a.m., when nobody in my house can bug or bother me. It's a sad truth, but my rampant ADHD does not allow for a particularly productive writing session when I'm constantly being interrupted. And my family is FULL of interruptions. I love them dearly, but PLEASE LET ME FINISH A SENTENCE is something I've said in my head 9000 times when I write and they are home.
3. **I have so much respect for writers who update regularly.** Genuinely, I don't know how you do it. I wish, wish, WISH I could be one of those writers who posts on a consistent schedule, but my work, life, and brain simply refuse to cooperate.
All of that to say, I'm still here, I'm still writing, and I all the plans laid out! I just can't promise exactly when each chapter will arrive.
Thank you so much for sticking around, reading, commenting, and being so lovely about this little story. It genuinely means so much to me.
Now, please enjoy Shane Hollander POV as he continues to attempt to survive a snowstorm, people in his home, and the consequences of consuming alcohol and maybe having absolutely no filter.
Also also, the first half was sent to my beta-reader, but she is ALSO now on a work trip (separate from mine) and I didn't want to bug her. If there are mistakes. I will go back and fix when she reads them. Hopefully I remembered to erase my notes to her like "Thank you bitch" and "Should I do ..... here?" I think I did... if I didn't... let a renowned hoe know?
A Renowned Hoe
By the time the game ended, the snow had gotten worse. Shane checked twice. The first time through the windows. He could barely see the buildings across the street anymore. The second time on his phone, where the weather radar confirmed that staring at it harder was not going to make the storm move any faster.
He wanted some alone time with Ilya. There were several reasons for this, although one of them he was less enthused about and was currently locked in the safe down the hall.
The folder.
Shane knew Ilya was going to ask about it the second they were alone. He’d seen the look on his face earlier. Ilya knew there was something in there about him. He probably didn’t know that something included his address, his team’s emergency numbers, the nearest hospitals to his apartment and multiple contingency plans for getting Shane from Montreal to Boston or Ilya from Boston to him if normal transportation became impossible.
Shane had mapped out four routes. Four fucking routes. Shane could already imagine Ilya’s face when he found out. He would never hear the end of it. Shane had always planned on giving Ilya his own copy of the folder. It made sense. Half the contingencies involving Ilya required Ilya to know they existed. There were emergency contacts and rendezvous points and copies of information that would be considerably less useful if Shane was the only person who had them.
But every time he thought about actually handing it to him, he found a reason not to. He needed to update something first. Check a number. Print a new map. Replace a page.
What he tried most to ignore was the weird feeling that crept over him. Embarrassment, maybe. Or maybe it was the realization that this was exactly the kind of thing his mother would do. Shane loved his mother. He also knew what it felt like to be on the receiving end of Yuna Hollander having already considered fourteen possible outcomes before anyone else had finished considering the first one.
Overbearing.
There was a difference between loving someone and needing to have a plan for every possible thing that could happen to them, wasn’t there? Or maybe this was just how Shane loved people. He prepared. He remembered things. He considered what they might need before they needed it. He made plans so that if something went wrong, he could help make it right.
That didn’t have to be overbearing. Probably.
This was the exact train of thought Shane went through every single time he considered giving Ilya his own copy. Over the phone, Shane could gather information without making it into a whole thing. They had already arranged for an immigration attorney ahead of Ilya’s eventual move to Ottawa. Shane knew who to contact with the Bears if for some reason he needed to reach Ilya directly, which hospital was closest to his house was an easy google search, as well as information about the border crossings between Quebec and Vermont than any normal person probably needed to know.
None of that felt invasive when it came up naturally. But all together, written down? Maybe it was invasive?
Had Shane stifled a mild scream when he found out Ilya didn’t even own a safe or filing cabinet and just kept his passport and other important paperwork in a ‘dresser in the bedroom’? Yes. For one thing there were two dressers in Ilya’s bedroom plus another in his giant closet which was also in his bedroom. They contained a combined fifteen drawers.
“Which drawer?” Shane had asked.
“I don’t know. One of them.”
“How do you not know?”
“Because I put passport there and then I find when I need.”
“That is not a system baby.”
“It has worked every time.”
“That doesn’t make it a system.”
“It makes very successful system.”
Shane had closed his eyes.
“Okay. Which dresser?”
“The one in bedroom.”
“There is more than one in the bedroom, Ilya.”
“Maybe left one.”
“Maybe?”
“Shane, why you need to know where is my passport, you want to get into club? Create espionage maybe?”
And that was where Shane had discovered there was apparently a limit to how much emergency information one could casually extract from one’s boyfriend before the boyfriend noticed.
He certainly couldn’t say, Because you are the most important thing in the world to me, and I have spent many hours creating documents and maps and systems and lists to keep you safe. Could he? That sounded insane. It also happened to be true.
And Shane needed to stop thinking about this. He also didn’t want to explain exactly when he had first included Ilya in the emergency folders. He was absolutely not thinking about that right now.
Unfortunately, the shelter-in-place warning was still active, which meant his earlier plan had officially become useless. He would much rather be thinking about what he and Ilya could be doing once everyone finally left. There were several much more fun options. Shane had ranked them. None involved the emergency folder. And all of them involved significantly less clothing.
Both of these trains of thought were issues considering he was currently surrounded by a group of men in which only two knew he was gay. So instead he thought about something significantly safer.
Breakfast. Hockey. Check roads. Lunch. Everyone except Ilya leaves.
“Okay,” he said. “Lunch.”
“Hell yeah! Is it stew time?” Carmichael asked immediately.
“Yeah, I’ll start heating up the nikujaga.”
“Yeah. That.”
Shane looked at him.
Carmichael shrugged. “I wasn't gonna attempt it.”
“Probably for the best.” Shane smirked
“Fuck you.”
Shane smiled and got up from the armchair. That apparently served as some kind of signal, because everyone else started moving too.
By the time he reached the kitchen, JJ was already behind him, Carmichael was asking if there was anything he could do and Ilya was in the pantry grabbing items.
Shane headed into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. The stockpot took up most of the bottom shelf. He had rearranged everything earlier to make room for it, and even then it barely fit. Mrs. Sato had sent enough nikujaga home with them that Shane was beginning to suspect she'd anticipated the possibility of the storm trapping everyone before any of them had. He bent to get it and a hand appeared beside his.
“I can grab it, Hollander,” Ilya said.
“I can lift a pot.” He said incredulously
“Yes. I know.”
“Then why are you taking it?”
“Because you are small and delicate,” Ilya said with such solemn sincerity that someone who knew him less well might have believed him. Shane knew better. The corner of Ilya’s mouth was already threatening to give him away, his green-blue eyes bright with the particular kind of satisfaction he got from saying something specifically designed to annoy Shane.
Shane straightened and stared at him. Behind Ilya, now everyone else had apparently followed them into the kitchen and was standing around ready to either help or eat.
Probably both.
“I'm not small.”
“No,” Ilya agreed the smiled. “Delicate?”
“Fuck off.”
Ilya laughed and reached for one side of the stockpot anyway. Shane took the other, mostly because eight people were currently watching them and getting into a prolonged argument over whether Shane Hollander was capable of lifting twenty pounds of meat and potatoes seemed more couple-y than simply accepting the help. They got it onto the stove and Shane turned the burner on low.
“What do you need?” Cliff asked.
“Nothing really.”
“Okay.” Cliff looked around. “What can I do?”
Apparently Shane saying nothing really had been interpreted as please assign yourself a task.
Shane opens the refrigerator again. Mrs. Sato had packed everything into containers with masking tape across the lids, each one labeled in her handwriting. There was miso soup that would need to be reheated, cucumber sunomono she'd apparently decided they also needed, and a container of spinach goma-ae.
He pulled those out, followed by the tsukemono he and Ilya had bought earlier in the week. Then he went to the pantry for the rice.
“Marley, you can grab the rice cooker,” Shane said.
Then Shane looked at Marley, then at the other guys looking on expecting an assignment and stopped on JJ.
“Um, JJ, can you wash the rice? I feel like you’re the only one here who will, uh…”
“Wash it until the water runs clear?” JJ smiles
Shane pointed at him. “That.”
JJ took the rice. “Got you.”
“You can put the miso in this pot,” Shane told Carmichael handing him a smaller pot.
Carmichael picked up the container. “This?”
“Yeah”
Carmichael looked down into the container, then back at Shane. “Just dump it in?”
“Yeah.”
“All of it?”
Shane eyes narrowed. “What else would you do with it?”
“I don't know. That's why I'm asking.”
“Fair.”
Carmichael nodded and took his assignment to the stove with considerably more seriousness than reheating something required.
“What about us?” Connors asked.
Shane looked around. Vicky and Miitka were still waiting too. Shellsy had stopped waiting and was examining the container of goma-ae.
“Bowls and chopsticks are there.” Shane pointed toward the cabinet. “Vicky, can you get those? Miitka, glasses. Connors, drinks.”
“And me?” Shellsy asked.
Shane considered for too long.
Shellsy looked offended. “I can be trusted with food.”
“You bought donut cereal.”
“That has nothing to do with my ability to perform basic tasks.”
“Put these on the table.” Shane handed him the sunomono and goma-ae.
Shellsy accepted both containers. “Thank you for believing in me.”
It shouldn't have worked as efficiently as it did. Nine people in Shane's kitchen should have been a problem of simple volume versus mass. There was only so much space and entirely too much person occupying it. Instead they shifted around each other with the unconscious awareness of people who had spent most of their lives sharing locker rooms, benches and narrow hallways with other large men. Shane only had to move around Carmichael once.
JJ was at the sink, rinsing the rice. Cliff had found the rice cooker. Vicky was counting bowls. Miitka was opening cabinets in search of glasses. Connors had taken drink orders without being asked.
Ilya had just taken the lid off the nikujaga when Shane spotted him.
“Hey! Don't touch that.”
“I am just looking.” Ilya said innocently
“You don't need your hand in the pot to look.”
Ilya slowly withdrew the hand he'd been extending toward a potato.
“What I just washed my hands?!”
Carmichael looked over from the miso. “Jesus Christ, Roz.”
“What? Is one small potato.”
“It isn't even warmed up yet Rozanov,” Shane said.
“Exactly. Safest time to touch it!”
“That…you… ugh… That doesn't make any sense.”
“It makes perfect sense.”
“It’s cold!”
“I eat cold potato before. I am Russian. Is what we eat.”
“That isn't the point Ilya,” Shane scoffed.
“I’m not sure what the point even is anymore,” Connors said from inside the refrigerator.
Shane wasn't either.
“Ick…cold potatoes?” Carmichael made a disgusted noise.
“The fuck are you talking about?” Ilya said. “You eat cold potato in gross ‘salad’ like all Canadians and Americans. Only it is bad and covered in mayonnaise.”
“Carmichael probably likes raisins in his potato salad,” JJ said, laughing.
Carmichael whipped around. “Why the fuck am I catching strays?”
“You look like you like raisins in potato salad.” JJ shrugged
“What does that even look like?”
JJ gestured vaguely at him. “That.”
Shane looked at Carmichael assessing him thoroughly for the first time. He did, in fact, look exactly like the type of guy who would put raisins in potato salad.
“I don't,” Carmichael said, apparently reading Shane’s face.
Shane shrugged. “I didn’t say anything.”
“Fuck you all. I don't even like raisins.”
“Good,” Ilya said. “Maybe there is hope for you.”
“Can everyone stop arguing about potatoes?” Shane asked.
“No,” JJ and Ilya said at the same time.
Shane looked between them. That friendship was going to be a problem. Not for any legitimate reason. Shane liked that they were getting along. It was just that he could suddenly see, with terrible clarity, a future in which the two of them discovered exactly how much they enjoyed teaming up specifically to annoy him and Hayden.
A lifetime of it, potentially.
Fuck.
The thought made him smile as he picked up the spoon and stirred the nikujaga. The broth was still mostly cold, thick from sitting in the refrigerator overnight, but it was beginning to loosen around the edges. Beef, carrots and onions moved beneath the spoon, along with chunks of potato that were already softer than they had been yesterday.
Mrs. Sato's nikujaga was sweeter than Obāchan's. Shane had noticed it the first time she'd made it for him. Obāchan used less sugar, he thought, maybe more dashi. Her carrots were thinner too, but the potatoes were always bigger.
Big enough that they don't disappear.
He could hear her saying it. He'd been seven the first time she'd let him help make nikujaga. It was winter, cold enough that the snow he'd tracked inside had melted in the entry way, and Obāchan had made him wipe it down before he was allowed in the kitchen. His wet gloves sat over the radiator by the back door while the windows above the sink fogged from the warmth inside.
Outside was Ottawa in January, already darkening before dinner. Inside was yellow light, the low murmur of the television from the living room and the steady shk, shk, shk of Obāchan's knife against the cutting board.
Shane stood beside her on a chair she'd pulled over to the counter.
“Not too small, Kii-chan.”
“Why?”
“So they don't disappear.”
Shane looked at her. She pointed into the pot with the tip of her chopsticks. “Potato gets soft while it cooks. Too small, it breaks. Then where did your potato go?”
Shane looked into the pot. Taking it very literally as he did most things, he imagined potatoes disappearing.
“Where do they go?”
“Go?”
“When they disappear.”
Obāchan paused, then smiled when she understood. “Ah. No, no. Not gone gone, Kii-chan.” She pointed into the broth. “Still here. Just...” She searched for the word, then switched back to Japanese. “Kuzureru.”
Shane knew that one. Sort of.
“Break?”
“Hai. Break apart.”
“So they're still in there?”
“Hai.”
“All of them?”
“All of them.”
Shane looked back into the pot, reassured. “Okay.”
Obāchan touched the potato in front of him. “So, bigger.”
Shane stopped with both hands on the potato to show a measurement. He was using a small knife under supervision, which meant Obāchan's hand never seemed to get very far from his.
“This big?”
“Chotto ōkii. Little bigger.”
He moved another half inch.
“This big?”
“Hai. Jōzu, Kii-chan.”
Shane smiled and pushed the finished piece into the bowl.
Then he picked up the next potato.
“Obāchan?”
“Hm?”
“Can onions disappear?”
She laughed, warm and sudden, and brushed his hair back from his forehead.
“Yes. Onion very good at disappearing.”
Shane looked suspiciously toward the onions, which made his Obāchan laugh harder.
He heard the familiar rustle of newspaper and turned his head. His Ojīchan had abandoned the television in the living room to sit at the dining room table, his newspaper spread open in front of him and an unlit cigarette tucked into the corner of his mouth.
Shane hadn't thought anything of it then. Ojīchan did that all the time. If Shane was in the kitchen with Obāchan, eventually Ojīchan seemed to migrate to the table with whatever he'd been reading, settling into the chair closest to the kitchen.
At seven, Shane had assumed that was simply where Ojīchan wanted to read. It occurred to him much later that Ojīchan had probably wanted to be wherever Shane was.
The memory of that made his heart pang. Shane stirred slowly, and the smell rising from the pot seemed to pull the old kitchen up around him again, warm and yellow and full of people he missed.
Obāchan was still laughing.
She muttered something in Japanese too fast for seven-year-old Shane to catch, and Ojīchan laughed again from behind his newspaper. Shane turned back to chopping his potatoes.
“So it doesn't actually disappear.”
“No, Kii-chan.”
“Then why did you say it does?”
Obāchan's hand came down over his, gently repositioning his fingers farther from the blade.
“Because now you will always remember to cut them bigger.”
They worked their way through the rest together. Obāchan showed him where to put his fingers and how to keep the pieces close enough to the same size that they would cook at the same speed.
“Jōzu (good), Kii-chan.”
He liked cooking with her because there was always a next thing. Cut this. Rinse that. Measure this. Wait until that changed color. There were answers to his questions, even when he thought some of the answers could have been more precise.
And the kitchen was warm in all the ways Shane understood warmth then. Steam gathering against the windows. The rice cooker hissing quietly on the counter. Obāchan's arm brushing his as they worked side by side. Ojīchan turning pages at the table, close enough that Shane could hear the paper crinkle each time he folded it back. His mother and father’s voices when they would get there to join them for dinner after work. The smell of dashi and onions and soy sauce sinking into everything.
At seven, Shane didn't have a word for the feeling of knowing exactly where everyone he loved was. He just knew he liked it.
The memory faded slowly this time.
Shane became aware of the kitchen around him again in pieces. JJ at the sink, still rinsing rice. Cliff crouched in front of the rice cooker trying to figure out where Shane kept the measuring cup. Carmichael stirring the miso and arguing with Connors about something Shane had stopped listening to. Shellsy and Vicky carrying bowls to the table. Miitka opening the wrong drawer, closing it, then opening the one beside it.
Ilya was beside him. Everyone was here. The thought settled somewhere deep in Shane's chest.
His grandparents' kitchen had always seemed warm to him, and not only because Obāchan was forever cooking something. People gathered there. They stayed. She fed them. She remembered what they liked and made too much food and found something for everyone to do when they got in her way.
Shane looked around his own kitchen. Apparently, he'd learned more from her than how big to cut the potatoes.
He'd spent years thinking he wasn't particularly good at this. Hosting. Having people in his space. He'd always assumed warmth came naturally to certain people. People like Obāchan, who always seemed to have room for one more person at the table. People who were easy and spontaneous, who knew what to say and when to say it, who made other people feel welcome without appearing to think about it.
And then there were people like Shane, who needed to know how many were coming, when they would arrive and, preferably, when they intended to leave.
But maybe Obāchan had needed her own kind of order too. Maybe that was why there had always been enough rice. Why she knew who liked extra carrots and who wouldn't eat mushrooms. Why there was always another bowl somewhere, another chair that could be pulled over, another serving somehow appearing from a pot Shane would have sworn didn't contain enough.
Maybe warmth didn't have to mean being effortless with people. Maybe sometimes it was just noticing what they needed and making sure it was there. Shane looked down at the nikujaga and smiled.
Behind him, JJ laughed loudly enough that Carmichael told him to fuck off. Someone opened another cabinet. Cliff asked where the serving spoons were. Ilya's shoulder bumped Shane's and stayed there for one second longer than it needed to before he moved away.
It was louder than his grandparents' kitchen had been. But Shane felt safe. And, unexpectedly, he thought Obāchan would have liked seeing his kitchen this full.
———
Lunch disappeared considerably faster than it had taken them to get everything onto the table. Mrs. Sato had apparently calculated the appetites of nine pro athletes with disturbing accuracy. By the time the bowls were empty and the kitchen had been put mostly back together, the snow was still coming down hard enough that Shane could barely see the building across the street.
No one was going anywhere.
They lasted another forty-three minutes of watching hockey highlights before someone suggested another game.
“Not Truth or Dare,” Shane said immediately.
“I wasn't going to say Truth or Dare,” Connors said.
“Good.”
“No more Scattergories,” Carmichael groaned. “I sucked at it.”
“You did,” Cliff agreed.
“Fuck you, Marley.”
Shane got up and started toward the game cabinet.
“How much lube is in the Monopoly box?” Connors called after him.
“Fuck off,” Shane said, but a smile was already threatening the corner of his mouth.
“That's not a number, Hollander.”
“There is no lube in the Monopoly box.”
“That's exactly what somebody with lube in the Monopoly box would say.”
Shane opened the cabinet.
Behind him, Ilya said, “Maybe check hotels.”
Shane froze.
“What hotels are in monopoly no?”
Shane turned slowly. Ilya had the audacity to look innocent.
What a little shit.
“Ugh, no board games,” Vicky said. “Let’s play Never Have I Ever.”
Shane turned away from Ilya to look at Vicky. “How is that better?”
“We don't have to move.”
The guys all groaned in agreement. Apparently second and third helpings of Mrs. Sato’s nikujaga had still put them in a food coma of sorts.
JJ pushed himself off the couch. “We need drinks.”
He disappeared into the kitchen and came back with his arms full of beer and a few non-alcoholic options, passing them around before going back for another handful. Shane took a ginger ale and a beer and returned to the armchair while everyone rearranged themselves without actually getting up.
Cliff slid down to the floor with his back against the couch. Carmichael stretched his legs across the coffee table. Vicky had grabbed one of Shane's throw pillows and was using it as a headrest.
“Never have I ever thrown up during practice,” Connors said.
The entire room drank except for Miitka.
JJ looked at him. “Never?”
“No.”
“Not even Juniors?”
“No.”
“Bag skate?”
“No.”
“Food poisoning?”
“Not during practice.”
JJ stared at him. “How?”
Miitka shrugged. “I tell my body not to?”
“Okay, mon amie,” JJ said.
Shane considered that. He had no idea if that was medically possible, but he understood the principle.
Everyone else had a reason. Connors had made the mistake of trusting gas station sushi somewhere in Ohio. Carmichael and Vicky had both practiced hungover, although Carmichael maintained that his had technically been “alcohol poisoning adjacent,” which Shane thought made the story considerably worse. Cliff had gotten the flu halfway through a long roadie in Juniors and tried to hide it from his coach until he threw up directly onto the ice.
Shellsy’s U13 coach had apparently considered vomiting a sign that conditioning was working.
“He used to stand over us and yell, ‘Get it out and get back on the line,’” Shellsy said.
“What the fuck?” JJ said.
“Yeah. Guy was a fucking psychopath.”
“Did you get back on the line?”
“I was thirteen. Of course I got back on the fucking line.”
Shane understood that too. His own story wasn't particularly interesting. He'd known he was sick before practice, had gone anyway, thrown up halfway to the locker room toilet, rinsed his mouth out and finished practice.
JJ stared at him. “You knew you were sick?”
“I thought I could get through practice.”
“You had a fever.”
“It wasn't that high.”
“You threw up in a garbage can.”
“After the second period of drills.”
“That isn't helping your case, Hollzy.”
Shane frowned. At seventeen, going to practice had seemed considerably more reasonable than staying home because he felt a little nauseated. In retrospect, he could acknowledge that perhaps his decision-making had been compromised by being seventeen and Shane Hollander.
Miitka nodded at him. “Should have told your body not to.”
Shane looked at him.
“That would have been helpful, yes.”
“Never have I ever broken something in a hotel room and not told anyone,” Shellsy said.
Every Bear drank. Shane stared at them. All six of them. No hesitation. Even Ilya.
“What the fuck is happening in Boston?”
“Team building,” Ilya stated proudly.
“That’s… what the fuck? How is that team building?”
“You don't know. You weren't there.”
Shane looked around at the six Bears. Apparently whatever had happened was common enough that not a single one of them needed clarification.
“What did you break?” Miitka asked.
“Sacred oath,” Ilya said immediately.
Several Bears nodded.
“Never have I ever lied to a coach about why I was late,” Miitka said proudly.
Several guys drank, and the stories started almost immediately. Connors had blamed traffic when he'd actually had hooked up with a woman who happened to live 40 minutes from the rink. Carmichael had once claimed he'd slept through his alarm when he hadn't actually gone to sleep at all. Shellsy's involved a concert, a stolen bicycle, and enough unrelated details that Shane lost track of which part had actually made him late.
Vicky, Cliff and Ilya had apparently once decided, after an away game, that they wanted pizza from a specific place in New York badly enough to drive there for it.
“You drove to New York for pizza?” JJ asked.
“Was very good pizza,” Ilya said.
“From Boston?.”
“Yes.” All three answered
“There’s pizza in Boston.”
“Not this pizza. Have you boys ever had Di Fara?” Vicky asked
Cliff was laughing. “In our defense, it seemed like a much better idea at two in the morning.”
“And what did you tell the coaches?” Miitka asked.
“Car trouble,” Cliff said.
“We did have car trouble,” Ilya added.
“Because you ran out of gas,” Vicky said.
Ilya waved that away. “Still was car trouble.”
Shane smiled into his drink. Every new piece of information about Ilya seemed to explain something while simultaneously raising several additional questions.
Then JJ looked at him and immediately started laughing
“Care to tell the room why you lied about being late Capitaine?”
Shane glared at him. “Shut the fuck up, Boiziau.”
Ilya looked between them. “What?! Why did Hockey’s Golden Boy lie to coach?”
“What’d you do, Cap?” Miitka asked.
JJ was already grinning. “He told Coach there was an accident on the bridge.”
“There was an accident on the bridge.” Shane protested “It was just… three hours earlier.”
“You were late because you stopped to… BUY. A. BOOKSHELF!” JJ pointed
“It was the last one in stock,” Shane protested.
“Wait… dude, you were late to practice,” Cliff said slowly, “because you were buying furniture?”
“It was discontinued! And on sale.”
“You’re a millionaire, Hollzy!”
“So, I can still save money! It was forty percent off.”
That only made the guys laugh harder.
“He made me help him carry it upstairs after practice.” JJ was crying laughing
“It’s a good bookshelf!” Shane’s eyes drifted toward the bookshelf currently sitting against the living room wall.
JJ followed his gaze. “Oh, Voyons donc (come on). No fucking way…You still have the fucking bookshelf?”
“Why would I get rid of it?”
Ilya turned to look at the shelf too, then back at Shane, visibly delighted.
“I like this story very much.” He beamed.
“Of course you do.”
And Shane still didn't understand what was so weird about keeping a bookshelf from years ago. The shelf was solid wood, it matched the rest of the room, and he had owned it for almost eight years. Forty percent off something he'd used every day for eight years was objectively a good purchase.
Plus, he'd felt guilty about lying to his coaches for weeks afterward and had stayed late at the rink enough times to more than make up for the seventeen minutes of practice he'd missed. No one had told him he needed to do that. His coach hadn't even known he was doing it. It had been a sort of self-imposed penance, Shane supposed, which, in retrospect, might have been a little excessive.
The bookshelf had still been worth it, though. In fact, the longer he owned it, the more justified the lie became in his mind. At this point, the fucking thing might be here until he moved. Hell, maybe he'd be buried in it.
What was harder to ignore was the expression on Ilya’s face. Shane knew that expression. Ilya got it whenever he learned some small, previously undiscovered fact about Shane, like he'd been handed something valuable instead of a story about Shane lying to his coach over discounted furniture.
Which, Shane supposed, made them even.
There were still Ilya stories Shane didn't know. Apparently there were still Shane stories Ilya didn't know either. And Ilya looked entirely too pleased whenever he found one.
His eyes dragged slowly over Shane with absolutely no subtlety whatsoever, his mouth curling at one corner. Somehow, inexplicably, the bookshelf story appeared to have made Shane more attractive to him.
Which was ridiculous.
But Ilya was looking at him like he wanted to devour him whole, and Shane could feel heat climbing up his neck under the attention.
Worse, he wanted just as much to be devoured. He wanted Ilya to keep looking at him like that. He wanted considerably more than looking, actually, which was a problem when they were trying to be subtle.
Shellsy cleared his throat. Shane looked away from Ilya immediately.
Shit.
“Okay, my turn. Never have I ever Googled myself.” Shellsy continued
A collective groan went around the room, followed by almost everyone drinking including Shane.
“See, this one is bullshit,” Carmichael said. “There is no way you’ve never done that. Everyone has.”
“I haven’t. I swear.” Shellsy lifted both hands. “My therapist told me never to Google myself after I got drafted, so I haven’t.”
“That might be the healthiest thing anyone in this room has said all day,” Cliff said.
“Pssshtt I do it after every game,” Vicky admitted.
“Every game?” Cliff asked.
“Yeah.”
“Even bad games?”
“Especially bad games.”
“Why the fuck would you Google yourself after a bad game?”
“To see how bad.”
“That seems unhealthy.”
“It is.”
“Okay what’s the weirdest shit you’ve found while googling yourselves?” Shellsy asked
Connors lifted his drink. “I found a Reddit thread called ‘Connors is an asshole’ once.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “Seems accurate.”
“It had one hundred seventy-seven comments.”
“Very accurate.”
“Some had citations and videos.”
JJ laughed. “Tabarnak (fuck). They brought receipts.”
“What about you, Hollzy?” Carmichael asked.
Shane had found plenty of things over the years. Bad articles. Good articles. Message boards. Fan edits. Drawings that had made him immediately close his laptop. And then there was Tumblr…
“Uhhhm, I once found a Tumblr dedicated to my thighs.”
JJ slowly turned toward him. “Tes cuisses (your thighs)?”
“Uhhh yeah.”
Somewhere to Shane’s right, Ilya shifted.
“There was an entire account?” Vicky asked.
“Yes.”
“Just your thighs?”
“Yeah. Ummm M.. Mostly that.”
“How many pictures of your thighs could there possibly be?” Cliff asked.
Shane laughed awkwardly, already feeling the heat in his face. “You'd be surprised.”
“Like what did they post?” Carmichael asked.
“Hockey photos, mostly. Practice. Some screen shots of my training videos.” Shane gulped. “There were campaign photos too,”
Shane continued, because apparently he was committed to making this worse. “And candids, I guess. When it’s warmer out and I run outside in the mornings, and there are a lot of pictures from that.”
“Wait,” Connors said. “People were taking pictures of you running?”
“Apparently.”
“And posting them specifically because of your legs?”
“Apparently.”
Shane took another drink and made the mistake of glancing at Ilya. Ilya wasn't laughing. That would have been easier. There was a slight narrowing to his eyes, a tension in his jaw that Shane probably wouldn't have noticed on anyone else. But he knew Ilya. He knew that look. Apparently Ilya was simultaneously enjoying the idea of an entire internet archive devoted to Shane's thighs and deeply annoyed that other people had been looking at them.
Shane bit back a smile. It was ridiculous, but hardly new. For years, every new Reebok campaign or Rolex ad or Peloton shoot that came out had been followed almost immediately by a text from Ilya.
Hollander. Those abs are only for me.
Or:
You keep this outfit? Wear next time I see you.
Once, after a particularly revealing Reebok campaign:
I hate this photographer.
Shane had responded, Why? The photos are good.
Too good maybe? Is only for me.
Shane had laughed about that one for days, but he'd held the flutter it caused in his stomach much closer.
Is only for me.
At the time, they still went months without seeing each other. Their lives intersected in hotel rooms and stolen nights, in texts that could be filthy or stupid or unexpectedly tender before one of them changed the subject. Shane hadn't known what to call any of it. He wasn't sure he'd wanted to call it anything, because naming something gave it edges and expectations. Things that could be lost.
But every once in a while, Ilya would say something like that.
Is only for me.
And Shane would let himself keep it.
He'd reread the message more times than he would ever admit, allowing those four words to mean a little more each time. Not enough to ask Ilya what he'd meant or risk changing whatever they had. But to wonder if maybe Ilya felt that same strange pull that Shane did when too much time passed between seeing each other. If maybe Shane wasn't the only one counting down without admitting there was a countdown.
Back then, that had been enough to make his stomach flutter every time he thought about it. But looking at Ilya now, Shane knew exactly what the words had meant. And somehow, remembering then just how badly he'd wanted them to mean something made his chest ache a little.
Some things apparently hadn’t changed much.
Years ago, Shane had read is only for me on his phone and wondered how much he was allowed to make of it. Now he could recognize the same sentiment in the slight tension of Ilya's jaw from across the room and know he could make everything of it.
And Shane liked it.
He liked belonging to Ilya. More than that, he liked that Ilya wanted him to belong to him. There was something ridiculously satisfying about knowing that the same man who had once been so casual about sex, who could barely remember half the women he'd been with, now got a little territorial because strangers on the internet were apparently collecting pictures of Shane's thighs.
It was hot. Really fucking hot.
Especially because Shane knew there was no actual demand behind it. Ilya wasn't going to ask him to stop doing campaigns or wear longer shorts on his morning runs. He'd probably complain about the next set of photos while saving them to his phone. He’d probably be googling “Shane Hollander’s Thighs” and subscribe to the Tumblr.
He just wanted Shane. And Shane liked being wanted by him. Liked being his. As if to prove the point, Ilya's eyes dropped briefly to Shane's legs before returning to his face. Shane took another drink to hide his smile.
——
They kept going throughout the afternoon, the questions getting progressively more interesting as the drinks disappeared.
Never Have I Ever should not have been a daylight game. Shane felt fairly certain about that. It belonged at parties after midnight, when everyone had already made several questionable decisions and was prepared to make a few more.
But being snowed in had apparently altered the rules.
Outside, the storm had swallowed most of the view from Shane's windows, the afternoon light turning soft and gray behind the falling snow. Inside, the condo was warm, everyone was full from lunch, no one had anywhere they needed to be, and time had started to feel considerably less important than it usually did to Shane.
Someone opened another round of beers. Shane accepted one without another thought.
Shane learned that Carmichael had been kicked out of two casinos, Connors had once woken up in a hotel hallway wearing only one shoe, and Shellsy had gone skinny-dipping in three different oceans because apparently once he'd done two, it became something he needed to complete and was apparently planning a trip to the Arctic this Summer to make it four.
“Never have I ever said ‘I love you’ first,” St. Simon said, lifting his drink.
JJ, Connors, Shellsy, Miitka, and Ilya drank.
Shane didn't.
He barely registered who else had raised their bottles before his attention found Ilya. Across the room, Ilya lowered his beer and smiled at him, just for a moment. It was such a small thing, but Shane felt it all the way down to his stomach.
The cottage.
He could still remember the way Ilya had looked at him that night in July, the summer air coming through the open windows of his bedroom, the lake dark beyond the glass. Shane hadn't been able to sleep. There had been too much on his mind, too many things about him and Ilya that he couldn't make sense of anymore. He'd spent years trying to find a way to make what they had enough, but that night he'd finally admitted he wanted more.
More time. More of Ilya. A life where they didn't have to keep saying goodbye.
He'd wanted to be selfish for once. So he'd woken Ilya up and told him what he'd been thinking, laying out the beginnings of a plan for how they might actually make it work. He'd been nervous, talking too much, trying to account for every possible complication. He remembered Ilya watching him, still sleepy at first, then growing increasingly attentive as Shane kept talking.
“You really think that far ahead Hollander?”
“I do. About this.”
“And is that what you want? To be together?”
“So much… so much it scares me”
Shane remembered how frightening it had been to say that part out loud. He'd spent years carefully managing how much of himself he let Ilya see, how much he allowed himself to want. And there he'd been, in the middle of the night, admitting that he wanted a whole life with him.
Ilya had gone quiet. Shane could still picture his face, the way he'd looked at Shane as though he needed a moment to take in what he'd just heard. There was something almost painfully vulnerable in his expression. Ilya looked away hiding a tear, and Shane before even thinking had gone to wipe it away and hold him.
“Hey”
Ilya climbed on top of him, showering him with kisses and murmuring in Russian and then Ilya had said it.
I love you.
Shane had spent so many years being afraid of those words that when they finally came, he'd barely known what to do with them. He remembered staring at Ilya, trying to work out whether he'd heard correctly, whether Ilya understood what he'd just said, whether Shane might somehow ruin everything by reacting too much.
Holy shit.
That had been his first coherent thought. He could see Ilya recalibrating his words and wondering if he’d made a mistake.
And then, finally, Shane’s brain somehow managed to say it.
I love you too.
Three words that had been waiting inside him for years.
He thought about that sometimes. How much he'd meant with that first I love you too. Every time he'd wanted to say it in a hotel room and hadn't. Every goodbye when he'd almost turned around. Every stupid text exchange he'd kept going long after either of them had anything left to say, just because he wasn't ready to let Ilya go. Every exhilarating exchange on the ice, when they'd pushed each other harder than anyone else could, and Shane had loved him even while trying desperately to beat him.
There had been a thousand I love yous before that night. Shane had just never been brave enough to say them. And now, six months later, Ilya was sitting across his living room, smiling at him over a beer because he'd been the one brave enough to say it first.
“Whoa, Rozy.” Connors had noticed Ilya drinking. “You saying ‘I love you’ first? Or at all? Wild, man.”
Ilya laughed and settled back against the couch.
“I told myself I would only say it to one person.”
“Wait, seriously?” Vicky asked.
“In your entire life?” Carmichael sounded almost offended on behalf of everyone Ilya had ever dated.
“Yes. I mean, I love many people. Friends, family. But this way?” Ilya shook his head. “Only one.”
Shane looked down at his beer. He hadn't known that. Not exactly. Ilya had told Shane’s parents he had only ever loved one person. But he wasn’t entirely sure if Ilya had ever said it to anyone else.
He knew Ilya loved him. He knew what that love looked like now, in the mornings when Ilya reached for him before he was properly awake, in the phone calls after difficult games, in the way Ilya was already talking about Ottawa as though moving there was the most obvious decision he'd ever made.
But he'd never known Ilya had made a promise to himself about those words. That he'd been saving them, in some way, before either of them knew what they were going to become.
Shane found the ingredients printed on his beer bottle and began reading them with considerable determination.
This was fine.
His boyfriend was apparently going to discuss their relationship in front of seven other people, and Shane had consumed enough alcohol that his usual ability to behave like a normal person was becoming increasingly unreliable.
“Okay, Cap.” Connors stared at him. “Damn. So who's the lucky woman?”
Ilya glanced down at his bottle, smiling to himself.
“Best person I know. My Jane.”
Shane's thumb stopped moving.
My Jane.
“Well, must be a hell of a woman to lock you down,” Carmichael said.
“More than that.”
Ilya said it quietly, without any of the usual exaggeration he used when he wanted a reaction. Shane found a loose corner of the beer label and started picking at it.
“Since when did this start?” Vicky asked.
Ilya considered the question for a moment.
“Always, maybe. Long time.”
A few of the guys laughed at that, and Carmichael made a noise of disbelief.
“Come on, man. We've known you for years.”
“Yes, and you know I am very private person.”
That got a much bigger laugh.
Shellsy leaned forward. “I mean, we've noticed you haven't really been hooking up lately. I just figured you were getting old.”
“Fuck you Shellsy,” Ilya said pleasantly. “But yes. Only recently have we been able to be… more serious.”
Shane peeled a thin strip from his bottle.
Only recently.
It had been a little over six months since the cottage, since Ilya had said the words, since Shane had finally been able to say them back without disguising them as a joke or swallowing them before they reached his mouth.
Six months, after years of stolen nights and trying not to want things they couldn't reasonably ask for.
It was a ridiculous way to measure a relationship, maybe. They'd been part of each other's lives for so much longer than that. But Shane knew exactly what Ilya meant.
“My Jane is very smart,” Ilya continued, moving one hand as he spoke. “Too smart sometimes. Very kind, even when pretending not to be. Loyal. Stubborn as fuck.”
Shane concentrated on the bottle. He knew he was blushing. There was no point pretending otherwise. His face was hot, and he'd begun tearing the label into increasingly smaller pieces, which was probably not something a person who was behaving normally would do.
He wanted to look at Ilya so badly. Worse, he wanted to go to him. He wanted to get up from the armchair, cross the room, climb into his boyfriend's lap, and kiss him until neither of them remembered there was anybody else there.
This is why I don't drink.
Another piece of the label came away beneath his thumbnail. Because Ilya wasn't just teasing him. Shane could hear the difference. Ilya was enjoying the attention, certainly, but there was nothing insincere about what he was saying. And Shane was sitting there listening to the man he loved describe him to their friends.
For years, he'd wondered what it would be like to hear Ilya talk about him this way. Not as Hollander, the rival captain, the face of the Montreal Voyageurs, or the guy Ilya loved teasing in interviews. Just Shane. The person Ilya knew better than almost anyone else. The person he loved, and was so clearly proud to love.
He'd never imagined it happening like this, surrounded by people who had no idea Ilya was talking about him. And he certainly hadn't expected to be fighting back tears while staring at a fucking beer bottle.
“Is she funny?” Shellsy asked.
“Very,” Ilya said. “But does not always know.”
Shane almost laughed. Ilya had been telling him that for years, usually after Shane said something entirely serious and Ilya started laughing like he'd just heard the funniest thing in the world.
“She hot?” Carmichael asked.
Ilya's expression softened.
“Most beautiful person I have ever seen.”
Shane stopped picking at the label. For a moment, he couldn't do anything except sit there. He knew Ilya thought he was attractive. That had never been in question. Ilya had spent years making his opinions about Shane's body very clear, often in extraordinary detail and at wildly inappropriate times via text. But there was something about the reverence in his voice now, the quiet certainty with which he'd said it.
Ilya was looking down at his hands, almost absentmindedly, as though he'd simply been asked to state something obvious. He hadn't even needed to think about his answer.
Shane remembered the cottage. The vulnerability on Ilya's face after he'd said I love you, the way he'd looked at Shane while waiting for him to respond. Shane wished he could go back to those earlier years, to all the times he'd convinced himself he was asking for too much, and tell himself what they had now.
The Shane of even a year ago would never have imagined this. Snowed into his condo with their friends, listening to Ilya talk about loving him without hesitation. Sitting six feet away, knowing every word was about him, trying desperately not to let anyone see how much it meant.
Shane took another drink, although he was fairly certain more alcohol was the last thing he needed.
When he lowered the bottle, he caught Marley looking at him.
Oh, Jesus.
Marley's eyes were bright and watery. He was smiling, but his mouth had gone tight at the corners, and Shane recognized the expression immediately. The sentimental bastard was getting emotional. Shane gave him a look that he hoped communicated:
Don't you fucking dare.
Marley blinked several times then looked down at his beer.
For one awful second, Shane thought he might actually cry.
Oh, for fuck's sake…
Shane had been so worried about keeping his own shit together that he'd forgotten Marley was sitting there listening to all of this too. Marley cleared his throat, took a drink, and finally looked up.
“Okay, before Roz writes an entire fucking wedding speech about this Jane girl, whose turn is it?”
A few of the guys laughed. Connors was still shaking his head at Ilya, looking at him like he'd discovered something completely unexpected about his captain.
Ilya was radiant.
Shane looked down at the bottle in his hands. Most of the label was gone, little damp pieces of paper collecting against his palm.
He couldn't stop hearing Ilya's words.
Best person I know.
My Jane.
Most beautiful person I have ever seen.
Shane pressed his thumb against the last remaining corner of the label and let it stay there.
He'd waited years to hear Ilya say he loved him.
He hadn't realized how much it would mean to hear Ilya tell someone else.
———
The game resumed, although Connors was still giving Ilya the occasional disbelieving look. Carmichael got up to find more beer, and somebody complained that they were running out of decent questions.
“Never have I ever lied to my teammates about where I was because I was hooking up with someone,” Shellsy said.
Ilya drank, and nobody really reacted. Every time Ilya drank to some hoe-ass shit like this, nobody even blinked. Of course they didn't. This was Ilya Rozanov. Half the room had probably covered for him at some point.
Shane, however, couldn't drink to anything remotely sexual without everyone losing their fucking minds, and frankly, it was starting to piss him off. Shane could be a hoe! He just happened to have been a hoe for the same man for most of his adult life.
And another thing, since apparently he was getting worked up about this now: what did it say about Shane that Ilya Rozanov, infamous playboy and internationally recognized slut, had chosen him as his favorite person? His most cherished person, even. Surely that counted for something.
But no. To everyone in this room, Ilya was a sex god and Shane Hollander was apparently a twenty-something-year-old virgin who'd never seen a naked person.
The disrespect was staggering.
He glanced around the room before taking a careful sip of his beer. Thankfully, nobody was paying attention to him. Because he'd spent years doing exactly that, but technically he'd never lied to his teammates about where he was. He'd just been very careful about what he told them. He'd just been very selective about what he told them.
“Jesus fucking Christ, Hollander,” Carmichael said.
Fuck.
“What?”
JJ slowly lowered his beer. “Capitaine, you lied to me about hooking up?”
Shane considered the question. That was probably taking him longer than it should have.
“Oh my God,” JJ said.
“I-I… didn’t necessarily lie to you. I just chose not to announce it.”
Which seemed perfectly reasonable. Shane didn't recall Miitka issuing regular announcements about his own sex life, and nobody was interrogating him about it.
“I'm a renowned hoe,” Shane declared, lifting his beer.
Uh-oh. I might be drunk.
“Capitaine, I've seen you bring home, like, four or five girls in all the years we've gone out together. So you lied to me?”
“Statistically, probably.”
“Statistically?”
“Yes. I mean, you didn't see who I hooked up with in Mexico,” Shane said in a singsong voice.
JJ's mouth dropped open.
“Merde (shit).”
Shane looked rather pleased with himself for approximately two seconds.
Then he remembered that Ilya was sitting right there.
And that Mexico was a subject he should probably stop discussing immediately.
Oooops
Shane laughed.
JJ stared at him for a second before pointing accusingly at the beer in Shane's hand.
“You're drunk.”
“I'm not drunk.”
I’m definitely drunk and its like three in the afternoon.
“Holy shit. He's definitely drunk.”
“I'm tipsy.”
“Hollzy doesn’t drink much during the season, maybe we switch him up to a Ginger Ale” Miitka said
Ilya was smiling again but his eyes had a little concern but Shane ignored him. Mostly.
“Never have I ever lied about who I was dating,” Connors said.
There was another scattered round of drinking.
Shane lifted his beer.
Fuck it.
He could feel Cliff somewhere to his left, which was ridiculous because people couldn't actually feel other people's knowledge. Cliff didn't say anything. Neither did Ilya.
Fortunately, JJ had already moved on to interrogating Vicky about a woman he'd apparently been secretly hooking up with for three months. Shane was more than happy to let that particular scandal take everyone's attention.
Maybe he was slightly more than tipsy. Not drunk. Probably.
“Okay. Never have I ever slept with someone famous,” Carmichael said, smiling directly at Shane.
Shane drank.
It was becoming increasingly clear that the game was now Get Hollander Drunk. Carmichael, Connors, JJ, and Vicky appeared to have formed some kind of alliance.
Fuck.
There was half a second of silence before JJ started laughing.
“Ohhhh, shit,” Connors said.
“Rose fucking Landry,” Vicky said.
“Yes,” Shane said. “Thank you. I'm aware of who I dated.”
The guys were still laughing about Rose when Shane noticed Connors had gone strangely quiet. He was staring at his beer, looking increasingly troubled by something.
“Oh, fuck,” Connors muttered.
“What?”
“I just realized something.” Connors looked up at him, suddenly sheepish. “Rose Landry is my hall pass.”
Shane blinked.
“Your what?”
“My hall pass. You know, like, the celebrity you're allowed to sleep with if you ever get the chance.”
“I know what a hall pass is, Connors.”
“Right. Yeah.” Connors rubbed a hand over his face, looking genuinely conflicted. “It's just fucking weird now, because she's your ex. Sorry, man. Now that I know you and everything, I feel like I gotta change it.”
Shane stared at him. Connors was talking like he'd just discovered a conflict of interest that needed to be reported to HR.
“I'm not sure why you're apologizing to me.”
“Because I know you now, man! I've been in your house. And this whole time, I've had your ex-girlfriend as my hall pass!”
Carmichael started laughing so hard he nearly spilled his beer, while JJ demanded to know whether Connors's girlfriend was aware of the connection.
“You knew who I was before,” Shane pointed out.
“Not personally, though. Sure, I'd played against you, but…”
“But what?”
Connors struggled with this for a moment. “You were, like… theoretical.”
“Theoretical?!”
“Well yeah… to me, you were.”
Shane looked around the room for assistance and found absolutely none. He had been a professional hockey player for nearly a decade. He had won awards. He had appeared on television approximately a million times. He paid taxes, owned property, and had personally invited this man into his home, where Connors was currently drinking his beer. And apparently, until recently, he’d been a fucking hypothetical concept.
More importantly, Connors seemed to believe that becoming acquainted with Shane had somehow invalidated his sexual attraction to Rose Landry. Shane wasn't sure whether to be offended on his own behalf or Rose's.
Probably both. Or maybe this was just the alcohol talking?
“So I was theoretical and now I'm… real?” Shane asked.
Connors looked at him like Shane was deliberately misunderstanding something obvious.
“Dude, you're Shane fucking Hollander.”
“Actually, my middle name is Naoki.”
Connors laughed. “No, I mean, I grew up watching you play. You were already winning shit when I was still playing Juniors. I had your fucking jersey.”
Shane blinked.
“You had my jersey?”
“Yeah. Montreal home jersey. My dad got it for me for Christmas.”
“Oh.”
“And I wore that thing constantly. I watched your highlights before games. You were one of the guys I wanted to play like.”
Connors leaned forward, warming to the subject. “And then I got drafted, and suddenly I'm playing against you, and you're even better in person, which is honestly pretty fucking annoying. And intimidating as hell. You make shit look so easy on TV, and then you're actually out there and it's like, how the fuck did he even see that pass?”
“His edgework,” Carmichael said from the couch, pointing his beer at Shane. “That's the thing nobody talks about enough.”
“Ah, moi, j’en parle en masse!” JJ said. (Oh, I talk about it plenty!)
“Toé, tu parles de toute!” Vicky told him. (You talk about everything!)
“No, seriously.” Carmichael ignored them. “The way you change direction without losing any speed? Fucking ridiculous. We think we've got you lined up, and you're already fucking gone, man.”
Shane felt his face getting hot. He hadn't been prepared to receive a scouting report on himself, particularly from a room full of tipsy hockey players.
“And he's a nightmare on the boards,” Shellsy added. “First time I played against him, I thought I had him pinned. Next thing I know, he's got the puck and I'm looking at the back of his jersey.”
“Yeah, and he never fucking stops,” Connors said. “That's the worst part. You think you've finally worn him down, and then he goes out for another shift and somehow gets faster.”
“Okay,” Shane said.
“Remember that playoff game against them?” Connors continued, looking this time at Ilya. “When he scored with, like, forty seconds left?”
Ilya's smile disappeared.
“Thirty-seven seconds,” he said flatly.
Connors burst out laughing. “Holy shit, you remember?”
“Of course I fucking remember. Was Game Six. We were winning until Hollander decided to ruin entire fucking game.”
Shane smiled into his beer. He remembered the rest of that evening rather fondly.
“Was beautiful goal, though,” Ilya admitted grudgingly. “Fucking hated it.”
He looked at Shane and smirked. “Still hate it.”
Shane's smile widened. “Thanks.”
“Very annoying to play against Hollander,” Ilya told the room, shaking his head. “I have been saying this for years.”
“And the thing is,” Connors continued, “you don't really get what it's like to play against someone like you. The first time I lined up across from you, I was trying so hard to act normal. I remember thinking, Holy shit, that's Shane Hollander. And then you stole the puck from me in about three seconds.”
Shane laughed, although he was beginning to wish they would find somebody else to talk about.
“Anyway,” Connors said, looking suddenly embarrassed, “that's what I mean by theoretical. You were this huge fucking hockey legend to me. And now you're just Shane. The guy who makes us take our shoes off at the door and has, like, seventeen different kinds of tea.”
“Nine,” Shane corrected automatically. “And I've looked up to plenty of guys. I remember my first face-off against Scott Hunter. I was so fucking nervous I barely heard the linesman. Hunter asked me if I was okay, which was nice of him, but I wanted to crawl into a fucking hole.”
Ilya made a disgusted noise in the back of his throat. “Hunter is old man. When you play against him, is like meeting historical figure. Should ask him about invention of electricity.”
“He’s only like five years older than us Ilya” Shane frowned
“I am surprised he has not requested trade to Boston. Would be nice for him to live closer to his friends, the Founding Fathers.”
Shane snorted into his beer.
“Maybe he can visit Paul Revere's house,” Ilya continued. “Catch up with old teammate. Talk about good times. American Revolution.”
“Jesus Christ, Roz,” Carmichael said, laughing.
“What? Boston is very historic city. We have Freedom Trail. Hunter can show tourists around, tell them what it was like before they built everything.”
“He's not that old,” Shane said.
Ilya waved him off. “You don't know. He was already playing hockey when you were born. Maybe before. Maybe he invented it.”
“He's, like, thirty-something,” Connors said.
“Exactly. Very brave of him to still play. At his age, should be careful with bones.”
Shane was still laughing when he glanced across the room at Ilya.
“Roz is pretty fucking intimidating to play against, too, you know.”
Ilya raised his eyebrows. “Oh me?”
“Yeah. Obviously.”
Ilya Rozanov was one of the greatest hockey players of his generation. This was hardly a controversial opinion.
“I remember the first time we played each other in the NHL,” Shane continued looking around the room. “I'd watched so much footage of him before that game because they'd really played up our rivalry. I knew what he was going to do. Or I thought I did.”
Ilya was watching him now, his beer forgotten in his hand.
“And then we actually got out there, and he did absolutely nothing I expected.”
“Sounds terrifying,” Shellsy said.
“It was,” Shane said seriously. “Your captain is a fucking nightmare.”
That earned a laugh from the Bears, and Ilya looked immensely pleased with himself.
“I'd studied his skating, his shooting patterns, where he liked to position himself. I had notes. Actual notes.” Shane shook his head. “And none of it fucking mattered. He'd get the puck and do something I hadn't accounted for, and suddenly I was chasing him halfway across the ice.”
“You have notes about me Hollander?” Ilya asked.
“Of course I have notes about you.”
“He has notes about everyone,” JJ said, smirking. “Highest hockey IQ in the league. But I bet the biggest stack is Rozanov.”
Ilya's expression was becoming insufferable.
“Still have all of them?”
Shane looked at him. He did, actually. Somewhere in his files were pages and pages of observations about Ilya Rozanov, written by a much younger Shane who'd been absolutely determined to figure out how to beat him.
Most of the original notes were useless now. Ilya's game had changed over the years, and Shane knew his tendencies better than anything he'd written down back then. But he'd never quite been able to throw them away. He liked having that record of the player Ilya used to be, and all the ways he'd gotten better.
“Probably.”
“Would like to read.”
“Abso-fucking-lutely not! Maybe when YOU retire”
Ilya laughed, settling back against the couch.
“But seriously,” Shane continued, turning back to the others, “he's one of the smartest players I've ever faced. People talk about his speed and his shot, but his awareness is ridiculous. He sees opportunities before anyone else does, and he makes decisions so quickly you barely have time to react.”
He glanced at Ilya again.
“And he's gotten better every year. Which is incredibly fucking annoying, by the way.”
“Thank you, Hollander,” Ilya said, looking delighted.
“Wasn't really compliment.”
“Was very nice compliment.”
Shane took a drink.
It had been a compliment. A pretty substantial one, actually, but he wasn't going to give Ilya the satisfaction of admitting that.
“See, that's what I'm talking about,” Connors said, gesturing vaguely between Shane and Ilya. “You guys were fucking legends to me growing up, and now I'm sitting here drinking with both of you. It's weird.”
“I'm starting to think you don't know what that word means,” Shane said.
“No, but seriously, man. That's why I feel bad about the Rose thing. I know you now. You're a good dude. I can’t do that. I gotta change it up”
Oh, for fuck's sake. They were back to Rose.
Shane had almost forgotten about her, which was impressive considering she'd been the entire reason for the last few minutes of conversation.
“Connors, she's not my property. You don't need my permission to have a crush on her.”
“I know that! I'm trying to be respectful.”
Shane considered that. It was admittedly a nice sentiment, even if Connors had arrived at it through an absolutely baffling series of conclusions.
“Well, I appreciate that. But I don't think Rose cares who you fantasize about.” He paused, then added, “I'm not sure she knows who you are.”
Carmichael nearly choked on his beer.
“Holy FUCK! Hollander just fucking roasted you!” Vicky howled, doubling over with laughter.
Connors looked personally wounded. “Dude, I just spent ten minutes telling you how much I admire you.”
“I said thank you!”
“Drunk Hollzy is kinda mean… I like it” said Marley smiling
“Then you fucking murdered me!” Connors laughed goodnaturedly
Shane was laughing now, too. He hadn't even meant it as an insult. He genuinely wasn't sure Rose knew who Connors was.
“Okay, okay,” Carmichael said, wiping his eyes. “Now I wanna know everybody's hall pass. Connors has Rose Landry. Who's everyone else got?”
“Oh, we're doing this?” Vicky asked.
“Fuck yeah, we're doing this.”
“Margot Robbie,” Connors said immediately.
Everyone looked at him.
“What?” Connors asked.
“I thought yours was Rose Landry,” JJ said.
“Yeah, well, apparently I'm not allowed to have her anymore.”
“Nobody said that!” Shane protested.
“I'm respecting you, man.”
Shane gave up. Honestly, he liked Connors, maybe he could set it up for him to meet Rose at some time in the distant future.
“Okay, Vicky,” Carmichael said. “Go.”
Vicky thought about it for approximately two seconds. “Rihanna.”
“Solid,” Carmichael said approvingly.
JJ leaned back, considering his answer with the seriousness of a man selecting a new franchise player. “Halle Berry.”
“Oh, that's a good one,” Connors said.
“Thank you. I have excellent taste.”
The conversation devolved into arguments about whether a hall pass had to be someone you could realistically meet, whether dead celebrities counted after someone mentioned Marilyn Monroe, and whether you were allowed to change your answer after hearing somebody else's.
Shane wasn't sure there was an official governing body for any of this, although the guys seemed determined to establish one. He was also becoming increasingly concerned that someone was going to ask him for his answer.
He couldn't think of a single actress besides Rose, which was obviously not an option. He knew other actresses existed. He'd met several. Their names had apparently been deleted from his brain.
Female athletes, then. That was a category he understood.
Except the Olympics were coming up, and he'd be in Pyeongchang. What if he picked someone who was going to be there? What if he actually ran into her? Would he have to explain to JJ he couldn’t approach her or that he'd drunkenly nominated her as someone he'd hypothetically sleep with but didn’t actually want to? Was there some sort of etiquette involved? He immediately eliminated every active winter Olympian.
Summer athletes seemed safer, although there was still the possibility of running into one at a charity event. He'd attended plenty of those. Maybe he should choose someone retired. And somehow, after all that consideration, the only name his brain produced was Billie Jean King…
Shane stared at his beer.
Billie Jean King was seventy-four years old.
She was also a lesbian.
Neither of those things was a problem per se… obviously this was hypothetical and wow was his brain fuzzy, but he was beginning to suspect he'd misunderstood the assignment. He desperately hoped nobody asked him.
“Shellsy?” Carmichael asked eventually. “Who's yours?”
“Pedro Pascal,” Shellsy said matter-of-factly
“Fuck yeah,” Vicky said.
There was a pause. Connors frowned.
“Wait. Pedro Pascal?”
“Yeah.”
“Like, the actor from Narcos?”
Shellsy looked at him. “No, Connors. My accountant. Of course the actor.”
Shane smiled into his beer. Fair enough. Pedro Pascal was a very attractive man.
JJ slowly turned toward Shellsy. “Wait, isn't Pedro Pascal a guy?”
Shane looked up.
Oh.
Carmichael was staring at Shellsy now, apparently arriving at the same conclusion.
“Shellsy, you're gay?”
Shellsy stared at him. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
Vicky burst out laughing. “Wait, you guys seriously didn't know?”
Shane glanced between the Bears players. Apparently, they hadn't.
“I've told you!” Shellsy said, looking around the room in disbelief. “I've mentioned ex-boyfriends. I've talked about going to Pride. I literally told Connors I was going on a date last month and said, and I quote, I'm nervous 'cause he's hot.”
Connors looked alarmed. “You did?”
“YES!”
“Shit, man. I thought you were joking.”
“Why the fuck would I be joking?”
“I don't know! You say a lot of shit!”
Shane had to bite the inside of his cheek. It was an extraordinary defense. Connors had apparently been operating under the assumption that every reference Shellsy made to being attracted to men was part of an elaborate, ongoing joke. For months. Possibly years.
Shellsy looked at the ceiling for patience.
“Unbelievable. I spend half my life in locker rooms with you idiots, and apparently none of you listen to a fucking word I say.”
“Okay, well, congratulations,” Carmichael offered.
“On WHAT?”
That finished Vicky. He was laughing so hard he had to put his beer down.
Shane was trying to take in the scene and remember to breathe normally. Everyone seemed fine with it. Completely fine, actually. But he couldn't quite convince his body of that, and he found himself watching the room more carefully.
Carmichael looked embarrassed that he hadn't known. Connors was trying to remember the date Shellsy had apparently told him about, and JJ had started asking how long Shellsy had been out to his team, clapping him on the back as he spoke.
Shane glanced at Ilya.
Ilya was staring at Shellsy with an expression of utter disbelief.
Oh, Shane knew that look.
Ilya was enormously proud of his ability to identify other queer players around the league. He had theories about half the NHL, some considerably more convincing than others, and considered himself something of an authority on the subject. And he'd somehow missed the openly gay man on his own team.
Shane caught his eye and raised an eyebrow.
Ilya gave the smallest shake of his head as if to say: I had no fucking idea.
Under different circumstances, Shane would have found that hilarious. Actually, he did find it hilarious. He was just having trouble processing two entirely different emotions, especially with this much alcohol in his system.
He looked back at the others.
Nobody was angry. Nobody had moved away from Shellsy or gone quiet or started looking at him differently. Carmichael was apologizing for being an idiot, and Connors seemed genuinely distressed that he'd forgotten an entire conversation. Miitka was talking about how there were several out players in the league back home and that he was super happy for Shellsy to have another queer player in the MLH in Scott Hunter.
That was it...
Shellsy this weird little guy Shane had become so endeared to in such a short amount of time had just told a room full of hockey players that his celebrity hall pass was another man, and the biggest problem anyone had with it was that they'd apparently been too stupid to notice he was gay.
Shane had spent years imagining what would happen if his teammates found out about him and Ilya. He'd considered the media, their careers, their families, the locker rooms. He'd gone through so many possible scenarios that anticipating the worst had become practically automatic.
He'd never really imagined them just... not caring.
He took a breath. A proper one this time. Across the room, Shellsy was still berating Connors for being an oblivious asshole, and Connors was accepting the criticism with surprising grace.
Shane took a sip of his beer.
Ilya Rozanov, self-appointed expert on queer hockey players, had missed one who practically announced in locker rooms.
When Shane looked at Ilya and caught his eye he smiled. Ilya’s eyebrows lifted slightly seemingly asking a question. Ilya held his gaze for another second before smiling back.
Shane cleared his throat…
Chapter End Notes
Did I go on several sites to look up fun "Never Have I Ever" questions? yes!
Di Fara is a real pizza by the slice place in NYC and it’s yummy!
New POV is coming... Tell me who you think it is in the comments???
EEEEEEEK! I don't like cliff hanger endings... But... I needed this to be one. Don't hate me!
Reminder of the Nikujaga Recipe here: https://www.justonecookbook.com/nikujaga/
Chapter 19: Needs More Cowbell...
Chapter Summary
Noah ‘Shellsy’ Shelton was a talker.
He'd been a talker for as long as anyone could remember. His mother liked to tell people that he'd started speaking in full sentences before he was two, and by three he'd developed the unfortunate habit of asking complete strangers deeply personal questions.
Chapter Notes
Hello Lovelies!!!
Some of you guessed it!!! SHELLSY POV!!!
OK, PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE WAIT A MOMENT BEFORE YOU DIVE IN!
There's a new CW for this chapter! I've updated the tags, but I go into more specifics about the CW in the end notes. If you'd like to know exactly what the content warning is about before reading, please check the end notes first!
NOW. A FEW THINGS:
When I first planned this chapter (which has been in my brain since the VERY early days of this fic), did I know exactly where it was going? NOPE! Not even a little bit! But I did know a couple of things. I knew Shellsy was gay. I've known that since day one, minute one of deciding to give him a bigger role beyond those first three chapters. And I knew he was going to come out to Shane and Ilya.
HOW was that going to happen? Great question! I had absolutely no idea until I wrote the last chapter. Sometimes the characters figure things out before I do, apparently.
This chapter KICKED MY ASS, though. I had so many alternate endings and rewrote the damn thing more times than I care to admit. (You'll see!)
ALSO ALSO!!!
To those of you reading this fic for the first time and leaving comments on every chapter (I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, IT BRINGS ME SO MUCH JOY), only for me to leave you hanging on my VERY FIRST CLIFFHANGER...
I LOVE AND ADORE YOU AND I'M SORRY!!!
Now, to those of you who suffered a WHOLE WEEK waiting for this cliffhanger to be resolved:
I promise I wasn't sitting here rubbing my hands together and cackling at your suffering... Okay, maybe a little.I hope all of your pillows are cool tonight, your drinks are always the perfect temperature, and that every time you reach into your pocket, you find a little money you forgot about.
And in the words of our favorite bisexual menace: “I love you, good job!”
Noah ‘Shellsy’ Shelton was a talker.
He'd been a talker for as long as anyone could remember. His mother liked to tell people that he'd started speaking in full sentences before he was two, and by three he'd developed the unfortunate habit of asking complete strangers deeply personal questions.
At four, he'd asked the cashier at their local grocery store why she wasn't married. At five, he'd informed his kindergarten teacher that her haircut made her look like a news anchor. He'd meant it as a compliment, although judging by her expression, she hadn't taken it that way. At seven, he'd spent an entire twenty-minute car ride explaining to his father why he thought dogs should be allowed to vote.
His father had listened to the whole argument before pointing out that dogs couldn't read.
Noah had considered that for a moment.
“Neither can babies, and people listen to them all the time.”
His dad had laughed so hard he'd nearly missed their exit. Noah loved making his dad laugh. Actually, Noah loved pretty much everything about his dad. He loved the way he sang badly along with the radio, the way he let Noah order whatever he wanted when they went out for breakfast, including the funny face pancakes at IHOP, and the way he could turn a trip to the hardware store into something exciting just by letting Noah help pick out screws.
His parents divorced when he was six.
At first, it wasn't so bad. Or at least that was what Noah remembered thinking. His dad had moved into an apartment across town, and Noah got to spend every other weekend there plus his dad would pick him up every Wednesday from school and they would go out to eat. He had a whole other bedroom now, a new set of pajamas, and a toothbrush that was blue instead of green.
Two bedrooms seemed like a pretty good deal when you were six.
On the weekends he saw his dad, he would pick him up on Friday evenings, usually with some kind of surprise in the passenger seat. A comic book. A pack of baseball cards. Once, a goldfish in a bowl that his mother had been considerably less enthusiastic about when Noah brought it home on Sunday.
They went to movies and hockey games and ate pizza on the couch. His dad let him stay up late, and Noah spent most of those weekends talking so much that his father sometimes joked he needed to charge the kid's batteries overnight.
Noah thought those weekends were the best part of his life.
Then his dad met Teri.
She was nice. Noah liked her well enough. She laughed at his jokes and remembered that he didn't like mushrooms on pizza. When his dad told him they were getting married, Noah was excited because he thought that meant there would be more people to hang out with and laugh with and tell all the fun facts he learned at the school library too. And for a while, there were.
But his dad's weekends started getting rearranged. Sometimes there were plans with his new wife's family. Sometimes he had to work. Sometimes they were going out of town, and it was easier if Noah stayed with his mom. His dad always had a reason, and the reasons usually made sense.
Noah was nine when his dad missed one of his hockey games for the first time. He'd spent most of the first period looking toward the entrance to the rink. His dad had promised he'd be there. Noah had even told his coach, which made it particularly embarrassing when the second period started and the seats beside his mother were still empty.
After the game, his dad called to apologize. Something had come up. He'd make the next one. Noah told him it was okay.
And it was, mostly. His dad still loved him. Noah knew that. He said it every time they talked on the phone, and when they did get together, he was still the same dad who laughed at Noah's jokes and bought him ridiculous snacks at the gas station.
They just didn't get together quite as often.
By the time Noah was ten, every other weekend had become some weekends. By twelve, it was birthdays, holidays, and the occasional dinner when everybody's schedules lined up.
Noah got very good at being understanding. He also got very good at making the most of whatever time he had.
When his dad called, Noah always had something lined up to tell him. A funny story from school. Something that happened at practice. A joke he'd been saving. He could stretch a five-minute phone call into twenty if he tried hard enough.
Sometimes his dad had to go before Noah was finished.
That was okay too.
There was always next time.
Meanwhile, his mom was there for everything.
Every practice. Every game. Every school concert where Noah stood in the back row and sang loudly despite having absolutely no musical talent. She was the one who drove him to tournaments at five in the morning, who learned how to tape a hockey stick from an instructional video, and who kept an emergency supply of snacks in her purse because Noah was apparently incapable of going more than ninety minutes without eating something.
She worked full-time, and Noah knew they didn't have a lot of extra money. He knew because sometimes she picked up additional shifts, and sometimes she told him they needed to wait until payday before buying new equipment.
But somehow, whenever he looked into the stands, she was there. Usually with a coffee in one hand and a cowbell in the other. God, he loved his mom. She could embarrass the absolute shit out of him, though.
By thirteen, Noah had begged her to stop yelling, “THAT'S MY BABY!” every time he scored. She'd agreed. Then she'd started yelling, “THAT'S MY VERY LARGE BABY!”
Which was worse. Much worse.
But she never missed a game if she could help it. And Noah never forgot that.
By the time he was thirteen, hockey had become a pretty big part of both their lives. His mom knew more about the sport than she'd ever intended to, mostly because Noah had made it his personal mission to educate her.
His childhood fascination with random facts had evolved into an encyclopedic knowledge of hockey statistics. He knew who'd won the Stanley Cup every year since the league was founded, the all-time scoring leaders, and which players held the records for most goals, assists, and points in a single season. He could recite an alarming number of statistics about players who'd retired before his mother was born.
And he was good at hockey himself. Really good, actually.
He was fast, had great hands, and understood the game in a way that surprised even his coaches. He could watch a play unfold and recognize what was about to happen before most of the other kids on the ice had figured it out.
His mom liked to say that if he could remember to put his laundry in the hamper as easily as he remembered hockey statistics, her life would be considerably easier.
Noah thought that was a pretty unreasonable comparison. There were thousands of hockey statistics worth remembering. There was only one laundry hamper in the house and it was very uninteresting.
Around that same time, Noah developed a particular fascination with two players who had taken the MHL by storm: Shane Hollander and Ilya Rozanov.
It was their rookie season and Noah had been following their careers since Juniors. He'd watched practically every game he could find, memorized their stats, and collected every trading card featuring either of them that he could get his hands on.
His bedroom walls were covered in hockey posters. Put front and center was Hollander in his Montreal Voyageurs jersey, Rozanov in his Boston Bears uniform. He had their cards, too, carefully organized in binders according to a system that made perfect sense to him and absolutely nobody else. He had other cards from players he liked like Boiziau, Marleau, Crosby, Reeves, Ovechkin.
But Hollander and Rozanov were his favorites.
Hollander was practically a hockey machine. Noah loved how he could anticipate a play before it happened, how he always seemed to know exactly where everyone was on the ice. Rozanov was just as talented, and very entertaining to watch. He scored goals that seemed physically impossible and then celebrated like he'd personally invented hockey.
And then there was their rivalry. Noah was obsessed with it.
He watched every Montreal-Boston game he could, usually from the couch with his mom, and had developed a theory that he was pretty sure nobody else in the hockey world had considered.
He wasn't convinced they actually hated each other. Sure, they checked each other into the boards, chirped constantly, and seemed to take an almost personal interest in ruining each other's nights by scoring incredible goals. But sometimes, when they crashed into each other, Noah could've sworn they were smiling.
“Mom, look!” he'd say, rewinding the DVR for the third time. “See? Rozanov's laughing!”
His mother looked up from her crossword puzzle.
“Yeah, okay, Noah, I see it. Maybe he thinks it's funny.”
“Yeah, but why? Hollander just slammed him into the boards.”
“Maybe he's got a weird sense of humor.”
Noah considered that. It was possible. Rozanov did seem pretty weird.
Growing up in Minnesota, Noah had been lucky enough to see both players when their teams came through town. He'd watched Hollander play against Minnesota during his rookie season and Rozanov the following year, and he'd spent an embarrassing amount of time afterward telling anyone who would listen about it.
But he'd never seen them play against each other in person.
Someday, he was going to get tickets to a Montreal-Boston game. Sure it was a 2+ hour flight but it would be worth it! He’d get tickets preferably close enough to the glass that he could hear whatever ridiculous things they were saying to each other.
He had a feeling it would be worth every penny.
Of course, by fourteen, Noah was starting to suspect that his fascination with Hollander and Rozanov wasn't entirely about hockey. He'd begun noticing things that didn't have much to do with their scoring records. Like Hollander's arms. Or Rozanov's pecs. Or the fact that both of them looked exceptionally good without their jerseys on.
There was a copy of Men's Health featuring Hollander's summer workout routine that Noah had purchased with his allowance, mostly because the cover featured Shane in a pair of ridiculously short athletic shorts and absolutely no shirt. Noah thought it was a very informative article. He'd learned quite a lot about abdominal muscles.
Then there was the Propel water ad. He'd found it in a magazine at the dentist's office. Rozanov was sweaty, shirtless, and holding a bottle of water, looking like he'd just finished the hottest workout in the history of organized sports.
Noah had stared at it for a full minute before deciding that he absolutely needed it. He'd asked the receptionist if he could take the magazine home. She'd said yes. He'd carefully torn out the advertisement and pinned it to his bedroom wall.
His mom noticed it almost immediately.
“Is that another hockey player?”
“Yeah, um, it's Ilya Rozanov.”
“Is he selling fancy water?”
“Yeah, Propel. It's, um, got electrolytes.”
“I'm sure it does, honey.”
She'd gone back to folding laundry, and Noah had spent the next several minutes wondering whether his face was as red as it felt.
Two days later, he found a bottle of Propel in the fridge with a note from his mom.
“Make sure you try it before it goes on the wall.”
By then, he was fairly certain he liked boys. Actually, he was pretty sure he liked boys a lot. He'd had crushes on girls before, or at least he'd thought they were crushes. But he'd never felt quite the same way about a girl in his class as he did when a particularly attractive boy smiled at him. And the posters and ads that adorned his walls? Those were becoming increasingly difficult to explain away as an appreciation for athletic excellence.
For a while, Noah kept it to himself. Not because he thought his mom would be upset. She was probably the least judgmental person he'd ever met, and she'd spent most of his childhood telling him that people should be allowed to love whoever made them happy. But it was a pretty big thing to say out loud. And for someone who'd spent his entire life talking, Noah was surprisingly nervous about finding the right words.
He finally told her one evening while they were eating dinner.
“Mom, I think I'm gay.”
She looked up from her plate.
“Okay, sweetheart.”
Noah waited.
She took another bite.
“That's it?”
She looked at him again.
“What do you mean?”
“I just told you I'm gay.”
“I heard you.”
“And you're just... okay?”
“Of course I'm okay baby.”
He frowned.
“You're… not even surprised?”
His mother gave him a look.
“Noah, honey. You have a shirtless pictures of men all over your room and that ad with Ilya Rozanov…” She fanned herself exaggeratedly “Wooooo, great taste baby boy!”
“It’s… their… I like Hockey.”
“Yes. And I liked Jordan from New Kids On The Block so I tore every image of him out of every magazine and put it on my walls.”
“It's just a…. sports drink ad mom.”
“And the magazine with Shane Hollander?”
“It's about fitness.”
“Uh-huh.”
Noah stared at her.
She smiled.
“Oh, sweetheart. I love you.”
And just like that, Noah started crying.
Which was incredibly annoying, because he hadn't planned on crying. He'd actually planned an entire speech, complete with several very reasonable points about how being gay didn't change who he was, and now he couldn't remember a single word of it.
His mother got up from the table and wrapped her arms around him.
He hugged her back.
“I'm still gonna play hockey,” he mumbled into her shoulder.
She pulled back just enough to look at him.
“Well, I certainly hope so. I've spent a fortune on that equipment.”
He laughed, wiping at his face.
“And you're not gonna tell Dad?”
“Not unless you want me to.”
“Okay.”
“That's your conversation to have, sweetheart. Whenever you're ready.”
He nodded.
Then, because he was Noah, he proceeded to spend the next forty-five minutes telling her absolutely everything he learned about Shane Hollander and Ilya Rozanov and how he hoped they were secretly friends and that he had found a tumblr account called Hollanov forever that said they’d been in love since Juniors.
She listened to all of it.
After that, Noah was pretty open about being gay.
He told his friends. He told his teammates. He told his coach. And eventually his dad, who was kind but a little awkward about it. There were a couple of assholes at school and in hockey, but for the most part, people were fine about it. And if they weren't, Noah was perfectly happy to explain why they were being idiots. At length.
When junior prom came around, Noah took a guy named Joey, whom he'd been dating for a few months. His mom was absolutely thrilled, although Noah suspected she might have been even more excited about the opportunity to take approximately four thousand photographs.
She insisted on taking pictures in the front yard, the backyard, the living room, and approximately seventeen different spots around the house because she couldn't decide where the lighting was best.
“Mom, we're going to be late.”
“One more!”
“You said that twenty pictures ago.”
“And I'll probably say it twenty more times. Now put your arm around him.”
Noah rolled his eyes. But he put his arm around his boyfriend. And when his mom started crying behind the camera, Noah couldn't even make fun of her.
His mom had always been like that. She could turn just about anything into an occasion, even when Noah couldn't understand what all the fuss was about. He'd complained plenty over the years, but he'd always secretly loved how excited she got. She'd kept every school photograph, every report card, newspaper clipping that mentioned his name, including one from when he was eleven that referred to him as “Nathan Shelton,” which she thought was hilarious. She had highlighted it and said “When you play in the big leagues they’ll never forget your name baby.”
As his hockey career got more serious, so did her collection. She had entire photo albums dedicated to tournaments, a box full of old programs, and a growing stack of newspaper articles about his games. When college scouts started showing up, she'd begun keeping track of them too, asking Noah questions about recruitment rules and scholarship offers that occasionally required him to look things up because, for once, she knew something about hockey that he didn't.
She was convinced he was going to make it to the MHL someday, and although Noah liked to remind her that the odds were pretty terrible, he was starting to believe it might actually happen. He'd been getting attention from scouts, his coaches were talking seriously about his future, and there were days when he stepped onto the ice and felt like everything he'd been working toward was finally beginning to come together.
His mom, naturally, took all of this as confirmation that she'd been right about him since he was young. “I'm going to need really good seats when you're famous,” she'd told him one evening while sorting through photographs at the kitchen table.
“Mom, you already get good seats.”
“I'm talking about MHL seats, Noah. I'm not sitting up in the nosebleeds after all the money I've spent on your skates. I don’t want to be in the box with all the families!”
He'd laughed and promised her a seat right behind the glass, where she could embarrass him in front of an entirely new audience.
She'd seemed delighted by the prospect. For most of his life, Noah had assumed she'd be there to do exactly that. Noah figured she'd be the same way forever.
He was almost seventeen when she got sick.
At first, it didn't seem like anything serious. She was tired more often. She'd started skipping the occasional game, which was unusual enough that Noah teased her about finally getting sick of watching him play hockey. She'd laughed and told him she was saving her energy for when he made it to the MHL.
He'd promised her season tickets.
“Good seats,” she'd specified.
“Obviously.” He rolled his eyes
“And none of that standing-room nonsense.”
“Mom, if I’m gonna be in the MHL. I think I can get you decent seats.”
“Just making sure baby, your mom is getting old and tired.”
A few weeks later, she went to the doctor.
Then there were tests. More appointments. Specialists whose specialties Noah couldn't pronounce, which was saying something because he was usually pretty good at remembering things like that.
The diagnosis was serious.
At first, there was hope. There were treatments to try, doctors who seemed optimistic, and enough encouraging information that Noah had convinced himself everything was going to be okay.
And then one day, his mom sat him down at the kitchen table, the same place where where they'd eaten thousands of dinners, where he'd told her he was gay and where she'd listened to more hockey statistics than any human being should reasonably be expected to endure.
Noah listened and asked questions. A lot of questions. He kept asking because he didn't want to believe what she was telling him, as though there might be some detail they'd overlooked that would change everything.
He wanted to know what the doctors had said, what the treatment options were, and what the survival rates looked like. He looked things up online and wrote down anything he thought might be useful, making lists of questions for her upcoming appointments and offering to drive her even when she insisted she could manage.
For once, knowing all the facts didn't make him feel any better. Things moved quickly after that.
There were hospital stays, medications, and days when she was too exhausted to get out of bed. Noah tried to keep up with school and hockey, but he spent as much time with her as he could, sometimes watching games together when she felt well enough and sometimes just sitting beside her while she rested.
He'd tell her about practice, or something stupid one of his teammates had done, or whatever ridiculous thing Ilya Rozanov had said in an interview that week. Once, he'd spent nearly twenty minutes describing the weird yoga cottage Hollander had shown off in some documentary, mostly because he couldn't understand why anyone needed an entire separate building for stretching.
He wasn't sure how much of it she heard, especially on the days when she drifted in and out of sleep but he kept talking anyway. At some point he didn’t know if it was more for him or for her, because when he’d stop, she’d open her eyes frown a little and squeeze his hand so he’d keep going.
One afternoon, when she was feeling a little better, she asked him about the draft.
Noah shrugged. “Mom, it’s still a long shot.”
“Bullshit.”
“Mom.”
“What?” She laughed, reaching for his hand. “You're going to make it, Noah.”
“You don't know that.”
“No, I don't. But I know you.”
He looked down at their hands as she squeezed his fingers.
“And when you do, I want you to remember something.”
“What?”
“Don't let anybody make you feel like you have to be less of yourself to belong there.”
Noah swallowed. “Okay.”
“I mean it baby. You're a good kid. You’re my kid. You’re the best. You're funny, and you're kind, and you work harder than anyone I know. You deserve to be happy, wherever you end up.”
“Mom, you're making it weird.”
“I'm your mother. It's my job.”
He smiled at her, even as tears began to blur his vision and a tightness formed in his throat.
“If I'm not able to go to the draft…”
“Mom, stop.”
“Just… listen to me, baby.” She took a breath, and for a moment, she seemed to be struggling to find the words herself. “If I'm not able to go, if… if I'm not here, I need you to know that I'm with you, okay?”
“Mom, please.”
“And I want you to be yourself. I want you to play for a team that accepts you for who you are and who you love. And if they don't…” She managed a smile, although it didn't quite reach her eyes. “I'll fucking haunt them.”
Noah let out a shaky laugh despite himself, but he could feel the tears slipping down his cheeks now.
“Mom, please…”
He didn't want to hear any of this. He didn't want her talking about the draft like it was something she might miss, or making jokes about haunting hockey teams as though she were already preparing to leave him. She wasn't going to haunt anybody because she wasn't going to be dead!
She was going to get better. She was going to sit behind the glass at his games and ring that stupid cowbell, and someday, when he got drafted, she was going to embarrass the absolute shit out of him in front of the entire MHL.
She had to.
Margaret Shelton, née Perry, died in early June that year. Just twenty-two days before the draft. She was just forty-one years old.
Noah had known she was dying. He'd heard the doctors explain it, watched her grow weaker, and spent enough nights sitting beside her bed to understand that they were running out of time. He'd even started looking up funeral arrangements when she was asleep, although he'd immediately closed the browser afterward because the idea of choosing a fucking coffin for his mother made him physically sick.
But some part of him had continued to believe she'd get better, right up until the moment she didn't.
The funeral was packed. There were relatives Noah hadn't seen in years, neighbors, teachers, friends from work, and people from the hockey community who'd known his mom from all those early mornings at the rink. Several of his teammates showed up wearing suits that didn't quite fit, and his coach hugged him for so long that Noah eventually had to make a joke about getting a penalty for holding.
Everyone laughed around their sniffles. Noah was grateful for that. He'd spent the better part of a week listening to people speak in hushed voices around him, and he was beginning to think that if one more person told him his mother was in a better place, he might actually lose his mind.
He knew they meant well.
He just couldn't think of anywhere better for her to be than sitting at their kitchen table, drinking coffee and doing the crossword puzzle while he talked her ear off about hockey. That was a better place to be than dead! He needed her. He was turning eighteen in a month. So his dad technically had custody of him for the next few weeks.
His dad came to the funeral with Teri, and his younger half-siblings Tyler and Hannah and afterward, when most of the guests had gone home, he offered to stay with Noah for a while which surprised Noah, but he said yes.
They ordered pizza and sat in the living room, watching a baseball game neither of them was particularly interested in. His dad asked if he needed anything, and Noah said he didn't know. Then his dad asked again about twenty minutes later, and Noah gave him the same answer.
Eventually, his father put an arm around his shoulders, and Noah leaned into him and cried.
His dad stayed for three days. He offered to help Noah go through his mom's things, which Noah thought about for a while before deciding his dad could tackle the garage and her bathroom, but he'd handle her bedroom and closet himself. There were things in there he wasn't ready for anyone else to touch, and his dad seemed to understand that without needing an explanation.
He lived forty-five minutes away, but promised he'd come over whenever Noah needed him, and for once, Noah found himself wanting to believe that promise.
There was also the matter of the house. His mom had left him what she could, including a small life-insurance policy and some retirement savings, but between the mortgage, utilities, and everything else that came with keeping a house running, the money wasn't going to last forever. Since Noah was still seventeen, his dad was helping sort through the paperwork and arrange for the money to be managed until Noah was old enough to handle it himself.
For the first time in his life, Noah had to seriously consider the possibility of losing the house he'd grown up in, the one his mom had worked so hard to keep.
And then there was the draft.
If he was lucky enough to get an MHL contract and make a roster, he might actually earn enough to keep the place. If he was drafted but needed a few more years to develop, things would be considerably more complicated. He had a college hockey scholarship lined up as another option, but that meant leaving Minnesota, and he wasn't sure what he'd do with the house while he was gone.
There were so many decisions to make, and Noah desperately wanted to ask his mom what she thought.
She'd probably tell him to stop worrying about the house and go play hockey. He knew that. He just wished he could hear her say it.
For the next few weeks, Noah found himself doing things without thinking, only to remember halfway through that his mother was gone.
He'd come home from practice and start telling her about something that had happened, only to find himself standing in the kitchen talking to an empty room. He'd see something funny online and reach for his phone to send it to her, then remember that her number had been disconnected and would probably end up belonging to some stranger eventually which made hm feel sick. Once, he bought her favorite cereal at the grocery store because it was on sale, and he didn't realize what he'd done until he was putting it away.
He ate the cereal anyway, although he couldn't understand how she'd enjoyed the stuff. It tasted like cardboard. Noah had always preferred Lucky Charms or Froot Loops, which his mom insisted were basically candy masquerading as breakfast.
“That's disgusting, Noah,” she'd tell him whenever he poured himself a bowl.
He would've happily listened to her complain about his breakfast choices every morning for the rest of his life.
Fortunately, the mothers of his teammates seemed to have collectively decided that Noah Shelton was not going to be allowed to starve. Food started appearing at the house almost immediately. Casseroles, lasagnas, homemade soups, enormous containers of pasta salad, and enough baked goods to supply a small bakery. Mrs. Peterson showed up one afternoon with a pot roast and informed him that he'd gotten too skinny, which was news to Noah, considering he'd eaten approximately four thousand calories the day before.
Mrs. Larson had apparently decided he needed vegetables and began dropping off containers of chopped carrots, broccoli, and other things Noah generally preferred to avoid.
And Mrs. Lopez, whose son played defense on his team, took it upon herself to make sure he had actual groceries in the house. She arrived every Sunday with milk, eggs, bread, fruit, and whatever else she thought a teenage boy living alone might need.
Noah tried to tell them he was perfectly capable of feeding himself, but they ignored him.
His mom would've loved that. She'd known most of these women for years, having spent countless mornings sitting beside them in freezing rinks, sharing coffee, complaining about tournament schedules, and cheering for each other's kids. They'd watched Noah grow up, and now they seemed determined to look after him in whatever ways they could.
Sometimes they stayed for tea, which Noah had plenty of because his mother had been absolutely obsessed with the stuff. She'd collected so many different kinds that an entire kitchen cabinet was dedicated to boxes and tins of tea, most of which Noah couldn't identify, let alone pronounce. He'd never understood the appeal of drinking something that tasted like hot leaves, but his mom had loved offering people a cup, so he kept doing it whenever someone came over.
Sometimes the women asked how he was doing, and sometimes they just dropped something off, gave him a hug, and left without making him explain anything.
Noah appreciated that more than he knew how to tell them, which was saying something, considering how much he usually had to say.
There were photographs of her everywhere in the house, which was hardly surprising considering how many she'd taken over the years. She'd never been particularly interested in being in the pictures herself, but Noah found plenty of them tucked into albums and drawers. His mom laughing at a birthday party with a ridiculous paper crown on her head. His mom wearing an enormous winter hat at a hockey tournament, her cheeks bright red from the cold. His mom standing beside him on his first day of kindergarten, looking impossibly young and holding the hand of a little boy who'd apparently decided that smiling for pictures was beneath him.
He spent an entire afternoon going through them, laughing at some and crying over others, occasionally stopping to text a picture to someone who might remember when it was taken.
And then there was the cowbell. He found it in the hall closet, tucked into the old canvas bag she'd brought to practically every hockey game he'd played since he was six. There were a pair of gloves inside, a crumpled tournament schedule, several loose cough drops, and a granola bar that had probably expired before Christmas. Before she’d gotten sick.
Noah pulled out the cowbell and turned it over in his hands. It was scratched and dented from years of use, and the handle had been wrapped in bright blue tape because she'd complained that the original grip hurt her fingers.
God, he'd hated that thing.
He'd begged her to stop bringing it when he got older, especially once he started playing in front of scouts and bigger crowds, but she'd always insisted that somebody needed to make sure he could hear her cheering.
He gave it a little shake and the familiar clang rang through the quiet house, startling him so badly that he almost dropped it. For a moment, he could hear her voice as clearly as if she were standing right beside him.
THAT'S MY VERY LARGE BABY!
Noah laughed, pressing the heel of his hand against his eyes as the tears came.
“Jesus Christ, Mom,” he whispered.
He sat down on the hallway floor with the cowbell in his lap, thinking about all the times he'd pretended not to know her when she started yelling from the stands, and how he'd always looked for her anyway. He would never hear that stupid thing at one of his games again. He stayed there for a long time before carefully putting the cowbell back into the bag. Then he changed his mind, took it out again, and brought it upstairs to his room.
As the draft got closer, people started asking whether he was excited. Of course he was excited. He'd spent most of his life working toward this, and every scout he'd spoken to seemed optimistic about his chances. His coach had been calling regularly, and there were enough rumors about which teams might be interested that Noah had started keeping a list.
Normally, he would've discussed every single possibility with his mom. She would've had opinions, too. Strong ones, probably, based on if it was close enough to her, or at least a place she would want to vacation. He'd spent years listening to people tell him he talked too much. His teachers, his coaches, his friends. Even his mom, occasionally, when she was trying to watch a movie.
But after she died, Noah found himself sitting in their kitchen, wandering in the house, staring at the empty couch in the living room, with absolutely nothing to say.
———
The morning of the draft, Noah woke up before his alarm and spent the better part of an hour staring at the ceiling of his hotel room.
His dad had come with him, which Noah appreciated more than he'd expected. They'd flown in together the day before, checked into their hotel, and gone out for dinner at a restaurant his father had chosen because it was within walking distance and had good reviews. They'd talked about hockey, mostly, and his dad had asked questions about the other prospects, the teams that might be interested, and what happened after a player got drafted.
Noah had answered all of them, sometimes at considerable length. It was nice having him there. His dad was trying, and Noah knew it.
But when he got dressed that morning, standing in front of the bathroom mirror and struggling with the tie his mother had helped him pick out for homecoming the year before, he wanted her so badly that he had to sit down on the edge of the bathtub for a few minutes.
She would've known how to fix the tie. She would've insisted on taking pictures of him from every possible angle, including several where he was blinking or making a stupid face. She would've complained about the hotel coffee and probably gotten into a conversation with the woman at the front desk about where to find a decent breakfast.
And she would've been excited. God, she would've been so excited.
He eventually managed the tie, although the knot was slightly crooked, and slipped a photograph of his mom into the inside pocket of his jacket. It was one of his favorites, taken after a tournament when he was thirteen. She was wearing her ridiculous winter hat and holding the cowbell, grinning at the camera while Noah stood beside her looking thoroughly embarrassed.
He'd considered bringing the actual cowbell, but he wasn't entirely sure they'd let him through security with it. His dad knocked on the bathroom door.
“You about ready, buddy?”
“Yeah. Just a second.”
Noah looked at himself one more time, straightened his blazer and opened the door.
The draft was everything he'd imagined it would be, although he'd never accounted for how much waiting was involved. There were cameras everywhere, reporters interviewing prospects, and dozens of nervous-looking teenagers in expensive suits pretending they weren't checking their phones every thirty seconds.
Noah recognized several players from tournaments and development camps, and spent the first hour nervously talking to practically everyone he knew.
His dad sat beside him through the announcements, occasionally leaning over to ask a question about a particular player or team. Noah was happy to explain, especially because talking gave him something to do besides think about the empty seat where his mother should've been.
The first round came and went without his name being called, which wasn't particularly surprising. The MHL draft took place over two days, with the first round getting its own night of television coverage and fanfare, while the remaining six rounds were held the following day. He'd always been projected as a later pick, and although he'd secretly entertained the possibility of some team deciding he was the greatest undiscovered talent in hockey, he was realistic enough to know that wasn't especially likely.
By the following morning, however, with the remaining six more rounds of selections to go, his nerves had begun to get the better of him.
Every time someone approached the podium, Noah sat a little straighter. He knew which teams had interviewed him, which scouts had attended his games, and which organizations were rumored to be looking for a player with his particular skill set. He'd made an entire spreadsheet, actually, complete with notes about their development programs and current roster needs. His mom would've thought the spreadsheet was hilarious but she also would've demanded to see it.
When his name was finally called, Noah almost missed it.
He'd been looking down at his phone, reading a message from Mrs. Lopez, who'd sent him a photograph of several of his teammates' mothers gathered around her television with snacks and a homemade sign that read THAT'S OUR VERY LARGE BABY!
He was still laughing at the picture when his dad suddenly grabbed his arm.
“Noah!”
“What?”
“That's you! They just called your name, buddy!”
Noah's head snapped toward the stage, where his name was displayed across the enormous screen. He stared at it for a moment, trying to process what he was seeing, before his dad was on his feet and pulling him into a hug. Noah started laughing, swearing in disbelief as he hugged him back, his mind racing as he tried to remember what the hell he was supposed to do next.
“Holy shit,” he said into his father's shoulder.
His dad laughed. “Yeah, buddy.”
“Holy shit! Dad, wh-what…”
“I know!”
People were clapping all around them, and somewhere nearby a camera was pointed directly at Noah's face. He pulled away from his father, wiping at his eyes as he tried to straighten his jacket, still struggling to believe that any of this was actually happening.
As he adjusted his lapel, his fingers brushed against the photograph tucked inside his jacket pocket. He stopped for a moment, pressing his hand against it and feeling the familiar outline beneath the fabric.
“Okay, Mom,” he whispered, before taking a breath and making his way toward the stage.
By the time Noah reached the stage, everything was happening so quickly that he could barely keep up. Someone was shaking his hand, then another person was congratulating him, and suddenly he was surrounded by men in expensive suits whose names he immediately forgot. There were cameras flashing from every direction, people telling him where to stand and which way to look, and at least three different people introducing themselves while Noah nodded enthusiastically, knowing there was absolutely no chance he'd remember who any of them were.
And then when someone handed him a Boston Bears jersey it really hit him.
Holy fucking shit. The Boston FUCKING Bears. I am a Boston FUCKING Bear.
He'd been drafted by one of the most successful franchises in the MHL, a team with a history of championships, legendary players, and a reputation for winning that stretched back decades. A dynasty. The kind of organization he'd grown up watching on television, never seriously imagining that he'd someday be wearing their jersey.
And Jesus Christ, it was Ilya Rozanov's team.
He was going to be part of the same organization as one of his childhood idols. One of his childhood crushes, actually, but that was probably information best kept to himself, at least until he'd signed his contract.
He looked down at the jersey in his hands, running his fingers over the familiar logo before someone directed him to hold it up for the cameras. He grinned so hard his cheeks hurt, posing between two smiling executives while a photographer called for him to look left, then right, then straight ahead. Someone handed him a Boston hat, which he managed to put on slightly crooked, although he was far too excited to notice and only realized the next day after seeing the photos.
The next hour was a blur of interviews, photographs, and more handshakes than Noah thought humanly possible. He answered questions about his playing style, his development, and what it meant to be drafted by Boston, trying his best to sound like someone who belonged there rather than a teenager who was internally screaming every time he looked at the jersey.
He thanked the organization for believing in him, talked about how excited he was to get to work, and told one reporter that he couldn't wait to meet his new teammates. He was fairly certain he'd already said that exact same thing to three other reporters, but at least he'd managed not to launch into his prepared speech about the Bears' franchise history. Well, mostly. He'd mentioned their championship record to one guy, and possibly their power-play percentage to another, but he'd caught himself before explaining how their second line had improved over the previous three seasons.
When a reporter asked what he hoped to bring to the organization, Noah enthusiastically answered, “Goals, hopefully! Assists would be great, too. I mean, I'll take whatever they need. I can also make a pretty decent grilled cheese, but I don't think that's what you're asking.”
The reporter laughed, and Noah immediately wondered whether mentioning grilled cheese during his first official interview as a Boston Bear was going to haunt him for the rest of his career.
Toward the end of the interviews, one reporter asked whether his family & friends were excited about the news.
“Oh, yeah! My dad's here today, actually. He's probably still somewhere out there trying to figure out where I'm supposed to be next.”
The reporter laughed. “And your mom?”
Noah's smile faltered for a moment. He'd been asked so many questions about hockey that he'd almost forgotten there were other things people might want to know about him.
“My mom, um…” He glanced down at the Boston jersey folded over his arm. “She passed away a few weeks ago, actually. Twenty-two days ago.”
“Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't realize.”
“No, no, it's okay. You didn't know.” Noah gave him a small smile. “She would've been losing her mind today, though. She was a huge hockey fan. Well, she became one because of me, but honestly, by the end she probably knew more about hockey than some of my coaches.”
He laughed a little and tapped his pocket again to ground himself.
“She would've loved this. Boston, especially. I mean, she would've been happy wherever I ended up, but she'd have been calling everybody she knew by now. Probably people she didn't know, too.”
The reporter smiled sympathetically.
“She sounds like she was very proud of you.”
———
After the media scrum, He found himself in a hallway. He opened his messages, scrolling past the dozens of congratulations until he found his text thread with her. There were years of messages between them, everything from reminders to pick up milk to blurry pictures she'd sent from the stands, usually accompanied by far too many exclamation points.
He scrolled through them for a while, reading conversations he'd forgotten they'd even had. Arguments about what to get for dinner, reminders about dentist appointments, his mom asking whether he'd remembered to put gas in the car. Hundreds of completely ordinary little exchanges that he would've given anything to have again.
The last message she'd sent him was still there.
Hey hun, see you at 12:30.
He remembered that day. He was heading over to the hospital after a half day at school, and she'd texted him to confirm the time. He'd replied with a thumbs-up, which now seemed like a pretty shitty response to the last message he'd ever receive from his mother. If he'd known, he would've written something better. Something that told her how much he loved her, or at least something more substantial than a fucking emoji.
His fingers hovered over the keyboard before he began to type.
Mom. I did it. Boston picked me. The fucking BEARS!!! Can you believe it? I wish you were here. I love you so much. I miss you.
He read it twice before hitting send, watching the message appear beneath their last conversation. There wouldn't be a reply.
He knew that, obviously. Her phone had been disconnected, and somewhere in the enormous system that managed telephone numbers, the one he'd been calling since he was old enough to use a phone was probably sitting around waiting to be assigned to somebody else.
That thought alone made his stomach turn.
One day, maybe soon, some stranger would have his mom's number. They'd give it to their friends, order pizza with it, use it to sign up for rewards programs at the grocery store. They'd answer calls on a phone that rang with the same ten digits Noah had memorized as a little kid, back when his mom had made him practice reciting their home address and her phone number in case he ever got lost. He could imagine dialing it by absent-mindedly someday, or forgetting for half a second that she was gone, and hearing somebody else's voice say hello.
Somebody who'd never heard her laugh, never sat beside her at a hockey game, never known that she drank her tea too hot or did the crossword in pen because she thought pencils were for people who didn't believe in themselves. Somebody who wouldn't even know her name…
He felt sick thinking about it, and then strangely numb, staring at the screen as though the messages might somehow disappear along with the number. It seemed impossible that a person could spend forty-one years being somebody's daughter, somebody's friend, and eventually somebody's mother, and then one day the world would just hand her phone number to somebody else. He didn't know what to do with that. He didn't know what to do with any of it. Her house… Her number… Her life…
Noah slid down the wall until he was sitting on the hallway floor, his new Boston Bears jersey gathered in his lap. He looked at the message he'd just sent, imagining how his mom would've responded, probably with about seventeen exclamation points. Instead, he sat there quietly, his phone still in his hand, until his dad came looking for him.
———
The weeks following the draft were a blur of calls, meetings, paperwork, and more congratulations than Noah knew what to do with. There were decisions about his development, his contract, and where he'd be living while he worked his way through the Bears' development program. He had conversations with his agent that made his head spin, particularly when they started discussing signing bonuses and the sort of money Noah had never even dreamed of having.
When the financial arrangements were finally settled, Noah discovered that he could afford to keep his mother's house. He'd spent weeks preparing himself for the possibility that he'd have to sell it, and hearing his agent explain that there was enough money to cover the remaining mortgage and keep up with the expenses for the foreseeable future left him so relieved that he actually asked the man to repeat himself.
Twice.
And then there was her phone number.
He spent the better part of an afternoon on the phone with the phone company, explaining his situation to several different people before finally finding someone who could help him reactivate her old number. He arranged to keep it on a separate line, even though he knew there was nobody on the other end anymore.
It was probably a strange thing to spend money on, but he didn't care. He wasn't ready for those ten digits to belong to anybody else, and he certainly wasn't ready to stop texting her whenever something happened that he wanted her to know about. Maybe someday he would be, but for now, knowing her number was still hers made him feel a little less sick about everything.
His dad helped him find someone to manage the property while he was away, and Mrs. Lopez immediately volunteered to check on things whenever she was in the neighborhood.
The first time he returned home after signing the paperwork, he stood in the kitchen for a while, looking around at the familiar cabinets and the little calendar his mother had hung beside the refrigerator.
He still had no idea what his life was going to look like six months from now, but at least this place would be waiting for him.
He opened the cabinet above the kettle, where his mother's ridiculous collection of tea was still arranged in neat rows, and smiled.
“Okay, Mom,” he said to the empty kitchen. “We're keeping the house.”
———
Noah had spent years imagining what it would be like to meet Ilya Rozanov, and he'd always pictured himself being very cool about it. He would shake his hand, introduce himself, maybe mention that he'd been following his career since Juniors. He certainly wouldn't say anything embarrassing about the posters, how ridiculously hot Ilya had looked in those Propel water ads, or the fact that he'd once spent an entire weekend watching clips of Rozanov's interviews because he thought his accent was unfairly attractive.
He had a plan. It was a good plan. Unfortunately, the plan lasted approximately four seconds.
It happened during rookie development camp, when Noah was standing near the entrance to the practice facility talking to another prospect about their morning skate. He was halfway through explaining something about the drills when he noticed a familiar figure walking down the hallway.
Tall. Broad shoulders. Golden-brown curls. That unmistakable face he'd spent an embarrassing portion of his adolescence staring at.
Ilya fucking Rozanov.
Wearing a Boston Bears tee-shirt and carrying a coffee. Noah stopped talking, which, as several people had pointed out over the years, was an extremely unusual occurrence. Rozanov glanced toward them.
“Hello,” he said.
Noah opened his mouth, but absolutely nothing came out. The other prospect introduced himself, and Rozanov shook his hand before turning to Noah.
“And you?”
“Noah.”
“Okay. Hello, Noah.”
“Shelton,” Noah added quickly. “Noah… Shelton. But people call me Shellsy. Well, some people do. It's a hockey thing. Obviously you know how hockey nicknames work, because you play hockey. Professionally. Very professionally, actually.”
Rozanov looked at him. Noah wanted to die. A smile slowly spread across Rozanov’s face.
“You are nervous?”
“No.”
Rozanov raised an eyebrow.
“Maybe a little,” Noah admitted.
I’m nervous because you're Ilya Rozanov, and I had a shirtless photograph of you above my bed for approximately three years, and I once told my mother that I thought you and Shane Hollander were secretly in love!
“Big fan,” Noah managed.
“Ah, you are big-time now though Noah ‘Shellsy’ Shelton, no need to be nervous I am co-worker now”
Noah laughed awkwardly.
“I've watched you play since you ummm since World Juniors. You and Hollander, actually. I'm a huge fan of both of you, which I know is probably illegal in Boston, but I think you're both incredible players, and your rivalry is kind of fascinating because sometimes you guys look like you're having a really good time when you're trying to kill each other.”
Oh, Jesus Christ. Why had he said that?
Rozanov's expression changed for just a moment. Then he laughed.
“Is fun to play against Hollander.”
“Yeah! That's what I thought!”
Ilya took a sip of his coffee, still looking amused.
“You talk a lot, Noah ‘Shellsy’ Shelton.”
“Yeah. I've been told.”
“Good. We need someone to talk. Some of these guys are very boring.”
Noah grinned.
“Seriously?”
“Very boring. You will see.”
He gave Noah a friendly pat on the shoulder.
“See you on ice.”
And then he walked away. Noah watched him disappear around the corner. The other prospect turned to him.
“Dude.”
Noah pressed both hands against his face.
“I know.”
“What the fuck was that?”
“I DON'T KNOW.”
He was going to have to move to another country. Possibly one without hockey.
Years later, Noah would still occasionally think about that first meeting and want to crawl directly into the nearest garbage can.
Fortunately, Ilya Rozanov had turned out to be much easier to talk to once Noah got over the initial shock of being in the same room as him.
He was funny, frequently inappropriate, and considerably kinder than his reputation suggested. He also seemed to enjoy Noah's tendency to talk without stopping, although Noah suspected that was partly because Ilya liked having someone around who could entertain himself while he did other things like text his secret girlfriend.
And now, somehow, Noah was sitting in Shane Hollander's living room, snowed in with Rozanov and several other professional hockey players, discussing which celebrities they'd sleep with.
Life was fucking weird.
“Pedro Pascal,” Shellsy said matter-of-factly.
“Fuck yeah,” Vicky said.
Connors frowned, looking between him and Vicky as though he'd missed something obvious.
“Wait…. Pedro Pascal?”
“Yeah.”
“Like, the actor from Narcos?”
Shellsy looked at him. “No, Connors. My accountant. Of course the actor.”
Honestly, what kind of question was that? They were discussing celebrity hall passes…
JJ slowly turned toward Shellsy. “Wait, isn't Pedro Pascal a guy?”
Well, yes. That was generally one of the things he liked about him.
Noah stared at him, suddenly realizing that JJ was probably finding this out for the first time. Which was fair, actually. JJ, Miitka, and Hollzy weren't on his team, so he couldn't exactly expect them to know. He just hoped they'd be cool about it. His own teammates had always seemed perfectly comfortable whenever he mentioned being gay, which was one of the reasons he'd never felt the need to make some big announcement.
Although, judging by the expressions on Connors's and Carmichael's faces, there was a very real possibility they'd simply… forgotten?
Which, okay, Noah could admit that sometimes he buried important information in the middle of other information. He might mention a guy he'd been dating while explaining the migratory patterns of Canada geese, or casually reference an ex-boyfriend halfway through a fifteen-minute history of the squirrels in Boston Common. But that was just how conversations worked! One topic led to another, and sometimes you ended up discussing squirrel population management when you'd originally been talking about a really good blowjob.
Still, he'd assumed at least some of the information was getting through.
“Shellsy, you're gay?”
Shellsy stared at him. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
Vicky burst out laughing. “Wait, you guys seriously didn't know?”
Noah looked around the room, waiting for someone to start laughing. Surely they were fucking with him. They'd been teammates for years. He'd talked about being gay so often that he was fairly certain he'd once mentioned it twice during the same intermission.
But Carmichael looked genuinely surprised, Connors was frowning like someone had just asked him to calculate his own mortgage interest, and Cliff was staring at Noah as though he'd announced he was secretly married to the Zamboni driver.
“I've told you!” Shellsy said, looking around the room in disbelief. “I've mentioned ex-boyfriends. I've talked about going to Pride. I literally told Connors I was going on a date last month and said, and I quote, I'm nervous 'cause he's super hot.”
Connors looked alarmed. “You did?”
“YES!”
“Shit, man. I dunno. You say a lot of shit!”
Well, that was just insulting. Accurate, perhaps, but insulting.
Noah had spent years being told he talked too much, and apparently none of these assholes had ever considered listening to any of it. He'd given Connors an entire rundown of that date afterward, including the fact that the guy had kissed him outside the restaurant and then accidentally set off his car alarm while trying to lean against it seductively.
What the fuck had Connors thought that story was about? Sure, he'd started it off by talking about how raccoons could remember solutions to problems for up to three years, which had somehow reminded him of his date, but he'd definitely gotten around to explaining the kissing part. And the car alarm. Connors had even laughed at the car alarm!
Shellsy looked at the ceiling for patience. “Unbelievable. I spend half my life in locker rooms with you idiots, and apparently none of you listen to a fucking word I say.”
“Okay, well, congratulations,” Carmichael offered.
“On WHAT?”
Vicky absolutely lost it. He was laughing so hard he had to put his beer down, which was rich coming from the one person in this entire disaster who had apparently retained basic information about his teammate.
Shellsy looked at Carmichael, who seemed to realize that congratulating someone on being gay 3 years after they had come out to you was a strange thing to do, although Noah supposed there were worse reactions. Connors was still trying to piece together the date conversation, and JJ had started asking him about Pride, and how long he’d been out.
“Since before I joined the team, JJ. I've been out since I was fourteen.”
“Fourteen?”
“Yes!”
“Good for you, man.”
“Thanks man, I appreciate it.”
Miitka started telling him about several openly gay players back home and how great it was that Scott Hunter was out in the MHL now, too. Noah appreciated the sentiment, even if he was still struggling with the fact that he'd apparently been living inside a very elaborate practical joke for the past several seasons.
He glanced toward Rozanov, hoping for some support from the man who'd known him since he was eighteen.
Ilya was staring at him.
Oh, for fuck's sake. Not him, too.
Noah opened his mouth to ask whether his own captain had also somehow missed the approximately seven thousand clues he'd provided over the years, but something else caught his attention.
Shane Hollander was looking at Ilya.
That was interesting.
Noah had spent enough time watching those two play against each other to recognize the particular way Hollander sometimes looked at Rozanov. There was something about the color rising in his cheeks, the raised eyebrow, the faint smile that Noah had noticed more than once over the years.
Then Rozanov caught Hollander's eye, and the two of them seemed to have an entire conversation without saying a word. Ilya gave the smallest nod of his head, and Hollander smiled. Ilya smiled back.
It reminded Noah of those old interviews he'd watched as a teenager, especially the ones from their rookie year and the All-Star appearances where the press had insisted on putting them together. They'd always seemed to be communicating something to each other that nobody else in the room was privy to.
Huh…
Noah filed that away for later. Right now, he was busy wondering if he needed to send out a team-wide email announcing he was gay just to get the point across…
Then Hollzy cleared his throat…
———
“Anyone want to know mine?” Hollzy asked.
There was something almost tentative about the way he'd said it, though he'd straightened up a little, his hands resting on his knees. He had a small, nervous smile on his face. Which was a pretty strange look for Shane fucking Hollander, a man Noah had watched stare down entire arenas full of people without so much as blinking.
Oh, shit. Was Hollander uncomfortable?
He'd seemed fine a minute ago, but maybe Noah had misread that. He didn't know Shane nearly as well as he knew the Bears guys, and it would really suck to find out that one of his childhood heroes had a problem with him being gay. Especially since he had spent a fairly significant portion of his adolescence fantasizing about the guy.
Well, this could get awkward.
“What Capitaine… your hall pass?” JJ asked.
“Yeah.” Shane grinned. “It’s uhhh… Tim Curry.”
Wait. What?
There was a moment of complete silence as the guys in the room all looked at Hollander.
Tim Curry? As in Rocky Horror Picture Show Tim Curry? Fishnets, corset, Dr. Frank-N-Furter Tim Curry? Was Shane fucking Hollander into men?
Because that was information Noah could've really used six years ago, when he'd been spending an embarrassing amount of time thinking about Shane Hollander in situations that had absolutely nothing to do with hockey. Sure, he'd entertained the possibility that Hollander might like men, but that had always been firmly filed under Things That Would Be Really Fucking Convenient for Noah Shelton and Therefore Probably Weren't True.
And now Shane Hollander was sitting across from him announcing that he'd fuck Tim Curry?
Jesus Christ.
“Oh, hell yeah,” Carmichael said.
“You know what? Same,” JJ agreed.
“I'd try it once,” Miitka offered, with the thoughtful expression of a man considering a particularly unusual restaurant recommendation.
Shellsy looked around the room.
What the fuck was happening?
Five minutes ago, half these idiots hadn't known he was gay. Now they were apparently organizing a committee to determine which male celebrities they'd sleep with. Led by Shane Hollander?
He loved these morons.
“Wait, wait,” Shellsy said, holding up a hand. “Are we talking Rocky Horror Tim Curry or Clue Tim Curry? Because those are two very different conversations.”
“Uh… Rocky Horror?”
“Oh, absolutely,” JJ said.
“Obviously,” Carmichael added.
“Okay, yeah, that's… that's fair,” Noah conceded.
Was he, like, trying to be a good ally? What was happening?
Hollzy looked around at them, his eyebrows drawing together slightly.
“I mean, I wasn't really trying to…”
Cliff made a strange choking noise into his beer.
Noah turned toward him. “You good, Marley?”
Cliff nodded, coughing into his fist. His eyes had gone straight to Rozanov, who was sitting back with the biggest, most obnoxiously satisfied grin Noah had seen on his captain's face in a while.
What the hell was that about?
“I cannot believe this is what we're talking about,” Cliff muttered.
“Come on, Marleau,” Carmichael said. “Don't pretend you don't have one.”
“I didn't say I didn't. Besides, Tim Curry is mine too.”
“Of course he is.” Rozanov muttered.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
Cliff narrowed his eyes. “Roz.”
“Is excellent choice, Marley.”
“Thank you.”
“But Hollander already picked him. You need another.”
“Yeah, that's such a cop-out, Marley,” Shellsy agreed. “You can't just piggyback off Hollzy. Pick someone else.”
Cliff took a sip of his drink.
“I'm not telling you assholes.”
“Oh, you've definitely got another one,” Shellsy said.
“Good call,” JJ said, sitting forward. “Actually, we should all say our guy hall passes. In solidarity with Shellsy, like Hollzy did! Good idea, Capitaine!”
“Your commitment to the gay community is truly inspiring,” Rozanov said looking at Hollander with an amused little smile, but Hollzy didn't seem to be sharing the joke. In fact, he looked downright annoyed.
Which was weird. Hadn't this whole thing been his idea?
“Actually, I was trying to say…” Shane began.
“Mine is Idris Elba,” JJ announced.
“That's cheating,” Carmichael said.
“How is that cheating?”
“Because Idris Elba is, like… perfect. Who wouldn't sleep with him?”
“Apparently not everybody,” JJ said, gesturing toward Cliff.
Cliff rolled his eyes.
“Hey! I said I like Tim Curry too!”
“Nope,” Noah said cheerfully. “You refused to give us a second answer, which means we're legally allowed to speculate.”
“Legally?”
“Under gay law.”
“Pretty sure that's not a thing.”
“I'm the only gay person here, Marley. I think I'd know.”
Across the room, Rozanov made a sound suspiciously like a cough.
Noah glanced at him, but Ilya was drinking his beer and studying the fabric of one of the throw blankets.
“Okay, fine, Carmichael,” Noah said. “Who's yours?”
“Chris Evans.”
“Captain America Chris Evans?” Connors asked.
“Obviously.”
“Good choice,” Vicky said.
“Thank you.”
“Eh, a little predictable,” Noah added.
“Oh, fuck off.”
“I'm just saying! You could've picked anyone in the world, and you went with Captain America. That's like saying your favorite food is pizza.”
“Pizza is my favorite food.”
Connors went with Jason Momoa, which prompted a lengthy discussion about whether he was hotter as Khal Drogo or Aquaman. Noah had strong opinions on the subject, naturally, and was halfway through explaining the importance of the eyeliner in Game of Thrones when he noticed Hollzy leaning forward.
“Guys, seriously, can I just…” Hollander tried again
“Roz!” Vicky called. “Your turn!”
Ilya looked at Shane.
Something passed between them that Noah couldn't quite make sense of. Hollzy had gone quiet, his mouth pressed into a thin line, and for once Rozanov wasn't grinning.
Huh…
Noah knew his captain's expressions pretty well. Roz was watching Hollander with a quiet concern that Noah wasn't used to seeing on his face, his attention entirely focused on Shane. There was something gentle about it, reassuring, and it reminded Noah of his rookie year, when his captain had opened up to him a little about losing his own mother.
It had been after Noah scored his first MHL goal. He'd been sitting alone in the locker room, staring at the puck his coach had handed him, trying not to cry because all he could think about was how badly he wanted to call his mom. Ilya had found him there and sat down beside him. He hadn't said much at first, just listened while Noah talked about his mother and how much she'd wanted to see him play in the MHL. Eventually, Ilya had told him a little about losing his own mom, too.
“I have not told many people this, but I also lost my mother. She was too young,” Ilya had said, looking down at the puck in Noah's hands. “Is not fair when we have someone we know is proud but they cannot tell us.”
Noah had nodded, wiping his eyes with the sleeve of his shirt.
“Sometimes I still talk to her,” Ilya continued. “Something good happens, or something stupid, and I think, ah, Mama will laugh at this.” He gave a small shrug. “Then I remember.”
“Yeah,” Noah whispered. “Me too.”
“Is terrible feeling. But you know something? She was proud of you before you score this goal. Before Boston drafts you. You know this, yes?”
Noah nodded again.
“Good. Because you will score many more goals, Shellsy. And you will wish she could see every one of them. I know this feeling.” Ilya looked down at the puck in Noah's hands. “It does not go away, I think. But you should still be happy today. You worked very hard for this, and she would want you to enjoy it.”
Noah nodded, turning the puck over in his hands.
“And when you miss her, you can talk to me. About her, about hockey, whatever you want. I cannot make it better, but I will listen.”
“Thanks, Roz.”
“Of course.” Ilya squeezed his shoulder. “And next time you score, maybe you come find me before you sit alone and make yourself miserable, yes? We can celebrate together. Unless you steal goal from me. Then I will be very angry. I am in goal race against boring Hollander and can’t lose”
Noah had laughed at that, and Ilya had smiled, giving him a gentle shove with his shoulder. Noah remembered how carefully Ilya had listened that night, and how he'd seemed perfectly content to let Noah do most of the talking.
“Hey, Roz… c’mon, who is your guy hall pass?” JJ asked.
Ilya didn't look away from Shane.
“Hollander.”
Noah nearly dropped his beer.
What. The. Fuck?
For approximately two seconds, nobody said anything. Then Carmichael started laughing.
“OH, FUCK OFF CAP!”
Connors slapped his knee. “That's not fair!”
“Why?” Ilya asked.
“Because he's right there!”
“Yes. I can see this.”
“You can't pick Hollander!”
“Why not? Is celebrity. Is man. Very handsome man.” Ilya gestured toward Shane with his beer. “Fits all requirements.”
“That's not how hall passes work!” Carmichael protested.
“Why?”
“Because it's supposed to be someone you don't actually have a chance with!”
Ilya considered this, then looked back at Shane.
“Ah. So you think I have chance with Hollander?”
Carmichael opened his mouth, then closed it again.
“That's not what I said!”
“Interesting. You think I am handsome enough for him?”
“Oh my fucking God,” Connors groaned.
“Because I agree. We would make very beautiful couple.”
Cliff snorted into his beer.
“Jesus Christ, Roz.”
“What? I am trying to understand rules.”
“No, you're being a pain in the ass,” Carmichael said. “You can't pick Hollander. You actually know him.”
“Ah, yes. Very important rule. Must only want to fuck strangers.”
“That's not what I meant!”
“And anyway,” Connors added, “Hollander's straight, so unless you can transform into someone as hot as Rose Landry…”
Hollzy had gone very still, his cheeks pink all the way to his ears. He was looking at Rozanov, who seemed to be the only person in the room not particularly interested in Connors's argument.
Huh…
There was something in Shane's expression Noah couldn't quite figure out. He looked nervous, almost like he was waiting for something, and Ilya, despite all the shit he was giving Carmichael, kept glancing back at him.
Okay, what the hell was going on?
“Look,” Connors said, “I'm just saying, you can't have a hall pass for a guy you know personally, and it would never work anyway since you're both into chicks.”
“Very complicated rules. Also, is Idris Elba gay?” Ilya asked.
“Ugh, no! It's just… it's not complicated. It's a fantasy!”
“Ah, then yes. I keep my answer. Shane Hollander.”
Shane started laughing, and the harder he tried to stop, the worse it got. He bent forward, shaking his head, then looked back up at Ilya and immediately started again.
“Jesus, Hollzy,” Carmichael said, laughing along. “It's not that funny.”
Shane tried to answer, but all that came out was another helpless burst of laughter. He wiped at his eyes, his face bright red.
Was Shane Hollander drunk? He'd had, what, a beer and a half in the last two hours?
“This…” Shane tried, lifting his head. “This was not…”
From the corner of the room, Cliff was chuckling into his beer, shaking his head as he watched Shane struggle to get a sentence out.
Okay, so apparently Marley was in on whatever the fuck was happening, too.
Hollzy immediately lost it again.
“Not how I expected…” He was crying now, actual tears running down his cheeks. “Oh my God.”
“Expected what?” Vicky asked.
Shane held up a finger, trying to catch his breath.
“I have been…” He wheezed, wiping his eyes. “Trying to tell you idiots something for the last twenty minutes, and somehow we're arguing about whether Ilya Rozanov is allowed to hypothetically fuck me.”
Wait. In this hypothetical, Hollzy was the bottom? Because that was a bottom-ass statement if Noah had ever heard one. Not that he was judging. Just updating a few mental spreadsheets… for science.
“Is very important question,” Ilya said. “We have not decided if I am allowed to have hall pass with you, Hollander.”
“Oh my GOD, Ilya!” Shane wheezed, wiping another tear from his cheek.
“Am just trying to follow rules, Shane.”
Noah was starting to feel like he'd missed the first half of a joke. Sure, Hollzy probably hadn't expected his Tim Curry announcement to turn into a twenty-minute debate about hypothetical male-on-male celebrity sex, but it wasn't that funny.
And why the hell was Cap looking at him like that?
“Okay, okay,” Shellsy said, holding up both hands. “As the official representative of the gay community in this room, I'm going to allow it. Mostly because it would be hot.”
Okay, maybe I'm also drunk.
“Very generous,” Ilya said.
“Thank you. I take my responsibilities seriously.”
“Actually,” Shane said, clearing his throat, finally seeming to recover from his hysteria.
“Can I say something now?”
“Of course, Capitaine,” JJ said.
Hollzy gave him a look. “Thanks.”
Cliff grinned. “Floor's yours, Hollzy.”
Shane took a breath, his cheeks still pink.
“So, I said Tim Curry earlier because… I'm gay.”
For a moment, nobody moved.
Noah blinked.
Wait.
WHAT?
Shane Hollander was GAY?
Shane Hollander. The Shane Hollander. The guy Noah had spent an absolutely unreasonable amount of his teenage years fantasizing about. The guy whose shirtless photos he'd saved to his phone under the very convincing folder name Hockey Reference.
HE WAS GAY THIS WHOLE FUCKING TIME?
Oh, sixteen-year-old Noah Shelton would have lost his goddamn mind.
Actually, twenty one year old Noah Shelton was doing a pretty spectacular job of it, too.
Holy shit. Tim Curry wasn't an ally move. Tim Curry was a COMING OUT.
And they'd spent the last twenty minutes arguing about Jason Momoa's eyeliner.
Oh my God. I am so fucking stupid…
“I'm sorry, you're WHAT?” Carmichael asked.
“Gay,” Shane repeated, a little louder this time. “I'm gay.”
JJ's mouth fell open.
Connors, meanwhile, looked like he was experiencing a complete system failure.
Shane Hollander was gay.
Shane. Fucking. Hollander.
“But,” Shane continued, and there was a little more confidence in his voice now, “I'd actually like to change my answer. Because I thought of someone else.”
“Oh?” Ilya said grinning.
Shane turned toward him. And smiled.
“Ilya Rozanov.”
Noah's mouth dropped open.
Oh. OH. Ohhhhhhhhh my fucking god in all the heavens above.
SHELLSYS INNER CHILD BE LIKE:
lya's smug little grin disappeared. His eyebrows lifted slightly, and the corners of his eyes crinkled as he broke into a wide, almost disbelieving smile. And he was looking right at Shane.
Noah had seen his captain celebrate goals, wins, even championships, but he couldn't remember ever seeing him look quite so happy.
“Excellent choice,” Ilya said softly.
Shane laughed, and the pink in his cheeks deepened.
“Yeah. I think so.”
After a moment that felt like forever, Shellsy raised his hand...
“Okay, so, as the official representative of the gay community, I have several follow-up questions.”
Chapter End Notes
CW: Parental death, grief, and loss
Grief is an open wound, and this chapter spends some time sitting with it. There are some heavy moments in this one, particularly surrounding the death of a parent and the little, everyday things that make missing someone hurt all over again.
Please take care of yourselves while reading. Sending lots of love to anyone who knows this kind of grief. I’m writing from my own experiences a little here.
--------------- OK don't read past this if you haven't read the chapter yet---------------
Froot Loops looks so weird when you spell it out. I swore it was Fruit Loops and then I looked it up just in case and it’s FROOT!? I'm sorry what?
Everything I know about the actual draft is through other fanfic and the 2 times I’ve watched it to see if the SJ Sharks get good picks. I don’t know about timelines for players entering the draft and so the timeline and understanding is... sparse.
From Google: The NHL Draft spans two days and consists of 7 rounds totaling 224 picks.
• Day 1 (Round 1): Lasts about 3 to 4 hours, featuring the first-round selections and extensive broadcast fanfare.
• Day 2 (Rounds 2–7): Lasts several hours (typically 5 to 6 hours) to complete the remaining six rounds-----
I didn't really know where this chapter was going to take me when I started writing it. I've lost both of my parents, and losing my dad especially was one of the hardest things I've ever been through because he was just too young and he was my bestie!One of the strangest things about losing someone who is your best friends is how often you still want to call them. Something good happens, or something funny, or you finally understand something they told you years ago, and for a split second you just want to pick up the phone.
I think that's why writing Shellsy's story hit me so hard. I hadn't planned for this chapter to become quite so personal, but somewhere along the way, writing about his mom and everything he wished she could have been there to see... Welp! Maybe it helped me process a little of my own grief.
I don't know. Sometimes writing does that, I guess.
I honestly set out to write a chapter on our favorite little yapper, and instead he made me cry so fucking much!
Anyway, I hope I did our sweet Noah and his mom justice. This chapter means a lot to me.And as always comments give me life! <3
Afterword
End Notes
This started as a one-shot but decided they needed more.
Your comments feed me. But please be kind.Fanfic Etiquette: Don't like. Don't read.
- Works inspired by this one
- covers for So You Need a Place to Stay? by RubyRhodes by zepampez
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!